《The Vicious Female Support Wants to Quit》
Chapter 1: This time, she was quitting
Chapter 1: This time, she was quitting
T/N: I really like this story and enjoyed it very much so I wanted to trante and share it even though I have a lot of active projects haha. Anyway since Im in my summer vacation, it wont hurt I guess? lol
1. This time, she was quitting
Gu Ningyou lived for 27 years, and only when she was dying did she know that she was just a character living in a novel, and she held the script of the vicious female supporting, the kind that would be scolded every day on the Inte.
However, she should be regarded as one of the few vicious female supporting character who managed to sessfully sleep with the male lead and also maintained a physical rtionship with him for a long period of time.
Although she forced the male lead.
Damn
As her body got immersed in the zing fire, Gu Ningyou severely cursed the author of this novel.
If she has a character prototype in the authors world, then this prototype must have had a bloody feud with the author for eight lifetimes. The author tortured her to death with her consciousness still there and wont leave her an intact body when she finally breathed herst.
It was said that people will experience sh of lucidity when they were about to die. Gu Ningyou has never believed it, but now she felt that there was still some truth. After her life shes in her eyes, Gu Ningyou found that she was a tool person through and through.
The significance of her existence was probably to create trials and tribtions on the road between the male and female protagonists. The male and female leads were about tomunicate with each other and confirm their rtionship sweetly, but because of her intervention, they got separated for nearly seven years.
It was honestly so bad, Gu Ningyou wanted to scold herself.
But thinking about it again, there were actually many things that were not her original intentions
Such as the day of her first encounter with the male lead. That afternoon, her best friend had asked her if she wanted to watch the school basketball game. She didnt want to go, she was not an active person, it was noon and the sun was scorching hot at the time. In other words, she said nothing about going out, but that day as she lied in her dormitory, she felt restless, and distracted. In the end, she surprisingly agreed to her bestfriends request on a whim.
Then, on the basketball court full of cheerings, she noticed the male protagonist at a nce among the crowd, and fell in love with him at first sight.
Another example was it was the day of the graduation ceremony. At that time, she was deeply infatuated with the male lead, but he was in love with the female lead, and was already tired of her stubborn entanglement. She originally thought of walking away to give herself onest face, but just as she was about to walk out the door, an emotion called unwillingness suddenly took over her mind, so she went back and trick the male lead to drink the aphrodisiac red wine
ording to the general development of the novel plot, the male lead will always push away the vicious female character at a critical moment and turn to linger with the female lead. At that time, she still got the male lead logically.
Now that she thought about it, that was something she would never do. Unlike the sunny and kind heroine, she felt inferior, and was cowardly and timid, how could she have done such a shocking thing at that time?
The aphrodisiac in the wine was given by her best friend, and when she found out she was still ming her best friend for taking matters into her own hands; moreover, at that time, when she confessed to the male lead, she simply wanted to make clear of her years of love. In her heart, she had also long given her blessing to the hero and heroine silently
She didnt even drink that day, but why did she suddenly lose her rationality?
After the raw rice was cooked, she even broke the pot and threw it. [T/N: (shngmzhchngshfn): toote to change anything now (idiom)]
Seizing this affair of her and the male lead, she half-threatened and half-forced him to be with her. Recalling the scene from that time, she actually still remembered the expression on the male leads face-
He had looked at her coldly, and the disgust and impatience in his eyes were even greater than before, as if he wanted to burn her to ashes.
Gu Ningyou, you can actually say such shameless words?
Well, it was indeed really shameless.
Recalling this, Gu Ningyou silently agreed in her heart.
Probably because she was about to die, in rare cases, she broke out from the control of the plot. As she recalled, she felt that her words and deeds were indescribable and her heartfelt love and obsession for the male lead also seemed to vanish in an instant.
She seemed to be reminiscing, as well as seemed to be looking at the life of a person who waspletely unrted to her.
How could a person like someone so much that they could even give up their dignity?
And then not like him when she said she didnt like him anymore, where even her memories seem so fake?
The more memories Gu Ningyou recalled, the more she was sure she was living under the pen of others, and that her every move, every thought, was manipted to fit the story line.
She had wanted to end the painful and mutually torturous rtionship with the male lead several times, but the words of separation could not be said
But now that has nothing to do with her, because she was dying.
The author must have felt that she hadpleted her role as the vicious female supporting character and can now disappear from the novel. If there was no ident, the male and female leads will step into the wedding hall today, exchange rings and promise each other for life, and the news of her ne crashing would appear in the headlines of all major news channel tomorrow
Or maybe today.
In order to control her, the male lead specially arranged for his people to pick her up at the airport. He wanted to make sure that any trace of her would not appear in his future life. He had long hated her and he even felt it hard to endure when seeing her face, so when he sent her away, he wanted to do it thoroughly.
Unfortunately, his people would never be able to receive her.
The author was too unkind. She was a vicious character, and it was okay for her to die. But what about the innocent people on this ne, just because they were on the same flight as her, the author took their lives so inly?
Forget it, this was just the plot of a novel, she shouldnt delve into it too much. Anyway, throughout the ages, as long as the male and female leads live happily together in the end, nothing else matters.
Gu Ningyou felt that she should be dead.
But it didnt seem like shepletely died?
Since she woke up, she stayed alone in the room for half an hour. After knocking her head and feeling real pain, Gu Ningyou found that this was neither a shback nor a dream, but the reality.
Damn, what was this author trying to do? The novel was about to end, and she, the vicious female supporting actress actually got reborn?
My god! Could it be
Could it be that what she took was not the script of the vicious female supporting character, but the script of the reborn Shuangwen heroine?
[Shuangwen (): (often found in Chinese online literature) written to fulfill fantasy of readers thatcks artistic value.]
But she also didnt want to do this face-pping counterattack. The male and female protagonists were already miserable enough, and there was nothing to take revenge for, on the contrary, she was a vicious female supporting character who couldnt be white-washed.
Moreover, if this was true
Gu Ningyou looked down at her mobile phone with a nk expression.
October 2014.
Seven years before her ident, but after the graduation ceremony.
She knew that the author would not be so kind rebirth is to be born again, what did the author mean by letting her reborn back to this embarrassing point in time? Even a few months earlier, she hadnt made a big mistake yet ah.
Sure enough, she still held the role of the vicious female supporting character, and even if she was reborn, she would still be abused.
But this time
Damn, who likes to y the role of this vicious female supporting role? Anyway, I wont do it.
Chapter 2: She was still under the control of the plot
Chapter 2: She was still under the control of the plot
2. She was still under the control of the plot
After a few more cursing at the author, Gu Ningyou felt that she had let out the resentment in her heart, and now that she had vented out her frustrations, she began to think about the plot.
At which part of the plot was she in now?
The graduation ceremony should have happened three months ago, these three months
Gu Ningyou was about to try recalling when she heard the sound of the car engine turning off and the opening and closing of the car door from downstairs.
Who woulde to her house at thiste hour?
Gu Ningyou walked to the window and looked downstairs, but this nce made her body froze in ce
A man was leaning on the car door, and he held the car keys in his hand, and from time to time he yed with it, throwing it up and down. His head was lowered and his expression was shrouded in the dark night, making it difficult to distinguish.
Its him.
Why was he here?
Even if they were far apart, even if she couldnt see his face clearly, she recognized him at a nce Pei Siyuan, the male lead of this book the person she had loved and hated for more than ten years, how could she not recognize him?
Trying to get close to him seemed to have be her instinct. Before her mind could react, her body had turned around and ran downstairs like a conditioned reflex. When Gu Ningyou came into realization, Pei Siyuan was already standing in front of her.
Seeing him again, Gu Ningyou felt like it had been a lifetime ago . After Pei Siyuan and herpletely torn apart their faces in the previous life, they hardly had any contact for a long time. Thest time she saw him was a few months ago. That meeting was still because of the heroine Jiang Yao
The man in front of her was not the same as the one she remembered. The man she was familiar with was already a mature man in his 30s, but the person in front of her still had the sense of youth; it seems to be the same, whether it was seven years ago or seven yearster, when facing her, he always looks indifferent, as if he was facing a stranger.
Yuan, you
After subconsciously calling him, Gu Ningyou regretted a little, Pei Siyuan hated her for calling him that. In his opinion, their rtionship was never close enough for her to call him intimately like this. Every time he heard her called him this, he would push her away with a cold face, and say annoyedly, Dont call me that.
But since the words had already been said, there was no chance to take it back. Seeing that he didnt answer, Gu Ningyou had to summon up courage and try again, How long have you been here, why didnt youe in?
I didnt bring the key.
Compared to her panic, Pei Siyuan was much calmer. She has never been the one who could affect his emotions. Even if she has, it was emotions such as hate and boredom..
In fact, Gu Ningyou already guessed his answer. If it was the previous her, she would definitely believe his words at this time, but Gu Ningyou clearly knew that Pei Siyuan didnt forget to bring the key she gave him. At one time in her previous life, when he had a heated argument with her, he had an emotional outburst and told her the truth.
I threw away the key the day you gave it to me.
Oh
Again, Gu Ningyou could not control and wanted to hold his hand again, Pei Siyuan probably noticed her small movement, he frowned almost invisibly, turned sideways to bypass her and walked inside.
This was the meaning of rejection. Although she has had more embarrassing moments in front of him, Gu Ningyou also felt a little embarrassed at this time. Her hand was stretched out in the air awkwardly and she didnt know whether to put it down.
If you want to catch a cold, you can continue to stand outside.
When Pei Shiyuan noticed that the footsteps behind him had paused and she was not following him, he said in a calm voice and continued to walk in. Gu Ningyou withdrew her hand and slightly clenched it into a fist, and she released it again. She took a deep breath and followed him into the door like an insignificant attendant.
This was her house, but he made it seem like she was the guest
Yuan This time, Gu Ningyou changed her words in time, Pei Siyuan, do you want some tea? Ill make it for you
No, Ill leave in a while. Pei Siyuan interrupted her without hesitation, his gaze fell on her face, but he quickly turned away, Where do you feel ufortable? Sick?
Gu Ningyou was stunned, Ah?
Didnt you say that you were not feeling well and asked me toe over to keep youpany?
So this was the reason why he came here
Gu Ningyou didnt know how to exin for a moment. Of course she was not sick, the so-called difort was just an excuse made by her of that time. At that time, the her was only full of the sweetness of wanting to be with her beloved, and she just wanted to be by his side. Even if he treats her coldly, it doesnt matter.
At that time, she always naively believed that as long as she persisted, he would find her goodness and one day be moved by her.
But at that time, she didnt know that what Pei Siyuan hated most in his life was being lied to, especially when the person who lied to him was Gu Ningyou, this hatred was almost doubled. All the sweet moments in her heart would only umte day after day, year after year, and finally be her towering hatred.
I, actuallyactually, Im not sick or ufortable, Im just Gu Ningyou lowered her head, like a child who did something wrong, anxiously waiting for him to judge her, I just miss you.
After saying this, Gu Ningyous heart sank to the bottom. If she was just suspicious at first, she was now convinced that after her rebirth, she was still under the control of the plot. She couldnt control her words and deeds.
Unlike her previous life, she didnt think there was anything wrong with what she said, but this time her consciousness was clear. She showed a deep infatuation with Pei Siyuan on the surface, but in her heart she felt sad for herself, she had already seen her tragic end.
In this way, if she wanted to get rid of her fate of being the vicious female supporting character, she cant rush. She could only make changes in some subtle details. Once it makes it too obvious and is discovered by the plot, everything will be mercilessly corrected.
Gu Ningyou knew that Pei Siyuan must be annoyed at this time. This time, she didnt even make up a clumsy lie, but directly expressed her true thoughts. He knew that he was deceived by her again, and he might scold her in a sarcastic tone, or might m the door angrily and leave.
But no matter what the oue was, she didnt care. After all, she was no longer the one who would only please him, for fear that she might annoy him by identally saying the wrong thing.
Unexpectedly, neither of the two situations she expected happened. He just said calmly, Ill leave if theres nothing.
Leaving by informing? This seemsnot like his character?
Gu Ningyou hesitantly looked at the expression on his face from the corner of her eye. Seeing that she couldnt see joy nor anger on his face, she took the courage to hold his hand, but this time Pei Siyuan did not avoid it.
YuanAre you angry?
Pei Siyuan looked down at the two hands that were sped together. He was silent for a few seconds, and said, No.
Ah? Why was it different from what she thought?
He seemed extraordinarily gentle today.
But she obviously didnt do anything.
Gu Ningyou was a little lost in her thought for a moment.
Pei Siyuan waited for a while before she could speak, and then began to urge her, Let go.
No. Gu Ningyou blurted out, and she leaned forward and wrapped her arms around his waist, It was fine just now, now its not.
What?
I dont want you to goNuan, stay with me tonight okay? We havent seen each other for several days, you dont miss me at all?
Gu Ningyou shook her head when she heard herself say this.
She was sure she would be scolded this time.
Where do I sleep, the guest room or the master bedroom?
? ? ?
No Did Pei Siyuan took the wrong medicine today?
Gu Ningyou felt that he must have Stockholm Syndrome, he just didnt scold her, she actually felt that he was very gentle today.
Gu Ningyou looked at his face again, vaguely she seemed to really see a little tenderness in his eyes. She blinked, suspecting that she had an illusion. When she looked again, the tenderness had already disappeared without a trace.
Sure enough, it was just an illusion, right?
Gu Ningyou sighed in her heart, followed by lingering uneasiness. When she said those words, she just wanted to get rid of him. After all, when facing her, he was never a good talker, and in the past, he would definitely not have agreed so easily.
Later, how should she get along with him?
Chapter 3: She wants to do it with him
Chapter 3: She wants to do it with him
3. She wants to do it with him
Gu Ningyou has veryplicated feelings in her heart in regards to Pei Siyuan.
She loves him she never doubted this before, but now, she thought that it was more due to the plot, which was one of the most basic personas the author has ced on her and has been with her for almost half of her life.
If you want to ask her what she really thinks in her heart, she can honestly say that she was actually a little afraid of him.
Pei Siyuan has a madness in his bones, and this madness is reflected in many aspects. Gu Ningyou only realized it after knowing him for a long time.
For her, this madness was the real revenge. He could affectionately call her parents father-inw and mother-inw, like an obedient son-inw, and the next day set out a n to attack her fatherspany; he could also get the marriage certificate in one second and then set up her brother in a car ident, and it was this car ident that made her brother spent the rest of his life in a wheelchair.
It was obviously impossible for her to say that she had no regrets in her previous life. In fact, in thest few years of her life, she spent every day in regret. If she had known that Pei Siyuan was such a ruthless and merciless character set out for revenge, she would have never provoked him.
He had already warned her when they first met, he had said everything clearly, he told her that his heart already belonged to another, told her to give up her unrealistic love for him, and stop trying to approach him.
If she had followed his advice in the first ce, nothing would have happenedter.
Pei Siyuan has an indifferent temperament, and all the affection and love in his life has been given to the woman named Jiang Yao.
Pei Siyuan loves Jiang Yao there was absolutely no doubt about that. This was also another embodiment of his madness. His calmness and rationality never seemed to exist in front of Jiang Yao. When facing Jiang Yao who didnt express her feelings clearly, and whom he hadnt seen for many years, he was like a young boy who has never tasted love, he tracked and imprisoned her repeating this cycle over and over again; but he respected her very much, and would never do anything without her permission that would hurt her.
Pei Siyuan and Jiang Yao, one is far away and the other is keeping a distance, even their names match so well. They had known each other since childhood. In the past 20 years, they were irreceable in each others hearts. Long before Gu Ningyou met Pei Siyuan, he already had a deep-rooted love for Jiang Yao, andter, no matter how much entanglement he had with Gu Ningyou, his heart never changed.
From this aspect, Gu Ningyou admires Pei Siyuan.
A person as affectionate and paranoid as him is definitely one in a thousand. Hers and Pei Siyuans rtionship is a forced one and as the forced party, he has never wavered, maintaining a firm hold on the woman he loves.
It can also be said that his principle is upright, and once he make sure of his belief, he will not easily change.
From a bystanders point of view, Pei Siyuan has the perfect character of a novel male lead. If one was to point out his w, then his mistake was nothing more than not loving Gu Ningyou, but how can love be made clear in three or two sentences? Besides, with the things she did in her previous life, even if Pei Siyuan killed her a hundred times, it would not be too much.
But this time was different. Everything has just begun. Although she has already done the deed that forced him to be with her, it wasnt enough to keep them entangled until she dies.
Unfortunately, she can neither kneel down directly to apologize to him and admit her mistake, nor can she simply part ways with him, but can only suffer in fear as she is now, minimizing the probability of making mistakes, in the hope that she will not end up in too miserable a situation.
Gu Ningyou really thought this so before Pei Siyuan came back from the balcony.
This damn plot
If it wasnt for the inappropriate timing, Gu Ningyou really wanted to curse somebody directly. She just felt that she had regained some sense and could freely control her thoughts but once she saw Pei Siyuan, she couldnt help but want to pounce on him .
Just now, Pei Siyuan had finished washing up and was ready to lie down with her to have a rest, but then he got up and went to the balcony after receiving a call, and when he left, he didnt exin, and he didnt even look at her.
When he came back, it was the same.
Pei Siyuan had no intention of exining, but Gu Ningyou had to take the initiative to ask: Yuan, who called?
Without a doubt, she did another thing that annoyed him. In his heart, she was aplete outsider, and there was no need to exin anything about him to her, he hates being asked questions, and also hates this feeling of having to report everything.
Pei Siyuan pressed out his mobile phone screen and put it on the bedside table, Company matters.
Oh
Also, this time period was the initial stage of Pei Siyuans business, so it was normal to be busy.
Gu Ningyou also knew that before long, his name will be famous in the business world and be a reputable business man in City A.
That being said it turns out that he had been busy with work before he came, and it was because he received a message from her that he came to apany her?
Pei Siyuan, Im sorry Gu Ningyou forced herself to get rid of the control of the plot and said something from her heart, Next time if you are busy, you can tell me, I I hadnt wanted to disturb you on purpose, and I wont in the future .
Hearing what she said, Pei Siyuans face finally showed a calm and unexpected emotion, and he looked at her with a bit of inquiry in his eyes, This doesnt seem like something you would say.
He paused for a moment and added, This the first time Ive heard you say sorry since Ive known you for so long.
This doesnt sound like something you would say either, does it? This is the first time Ive heard you say such a long sentence since Ive known you for so long.
Gu Ningyou replied silently in her heart, but did not dare to say it.
If the three words I am sorry can kill some of his hatred for her, so that he can be more lenient when he retaliates against her in the future, even if Gu Ningyou says it a thousand times a day, it doesnt matter.
Pei Siyuan, actually I
Pei Siyuan looked at her quietly, waited for a long time without getting what she wanted to ask, and asked, You what?
Iits nothing.
Sure enough, she still cant say anything against the plot
Just now Gu Ningyou actually wanted to follow her heart and confess to Pei Siyuan that she regretted it, she knew she was in the wrong, and she would not disturb him for the rest of her life, but she seemed to have suddenly lost her voice just now , and couldnt say the words that she wanted to say.
Pei Siyuan nodded and didnt get to the bottom of it, Then lets rest early.
Rest She really wanted to rest, but
Gu Ningyou wanted to curse again, because she found that she suddenly wanted to have sex with Pei Siyuan.
Of course this wasnt her own desire, but the plot once again ying its part.
However, aside from anything else, Pei Siyuans appearance was extremely superior. His facial features satisfied her aesthetic. Even if he was simply wearing the bathrobe she prepared for him, he was still handsome enough to make her heartflutter.
And although it was a little embarrassing to say this, but Pei Siyuans bed skills were really good, so good that she sometimes doubt that he really havent done with Jiang Yao before her?
But that time when she forced him was his first time. This was indeed Pei Siyuans original words. He didnt need to lie to her, right?
Although Gu Ningyou didnt speak, her eyes kept looking at him, and Pei Siyuan couldnt ignore it. He turned his head and saw her blushing. He didnt know what she was thinking.
What do you want to say?
Pei Siyuans voice pulled Gu Ningyou out of her daze. She looked at Pei Siyuan and found that she still couldnt restrain her thoughts, so she whispered, Pei Siyuan, do you . want to do it?
She took the initiative to ask, but her face turned redpletely. Although the one who took the initiative was always her, her face was actually always thin, even though she had been intimate with him countless times.
It seems that she had said the wrong thing again Gu Ningyou thought to herself. Under normal circumstances, she would directly say I want to do it instead of asking him Do you want to do it, what if he refused her?
s, she still cant change her embarrassing habit.
Pei Siyuans eyes showed some surprised. Seeing his expression of hesitating to speak, Gu Ningyou immediately backed away, resentfully moved to the side, and did not touch his body again, If you dont want to, just Forget it
Where do you keep your condoms?
Ah? Is this an agreement?
Gu Ningyou was stunned for a moment, and before Pei Siyuan could take back his words, she quickly said, In the drawer of the bedside table
After saying that, she turned sideways and pulled open the drawer of the bedside table, but the box of condom was empty.
What, no more?
Why was she so unlucky that when Pei Siyuan was in an agreeable mood, this opportunity was about to be wasted
Well, Gu Ningyou admits that at this moment, she is indeed a little greedy for his body.
Unfortunately, Pei Siyuan never fucked her without a condom or when he was sober. He didnt love her, and of course he didnt want her to have a child between them. He always eliminated all possibilities.
Gu Ningyou licked her lips, feeling a little annoyed in her heart, That no more
As soon as her words fell, the light switch was clicked, the room suddenly darkened, and someone held her shoulders and pressed her down. Before Gu Ningyou understood what was going on, the mans scorching lips came down andnded on her corbone.
Pei Siyuan, you?
If you dont have a condom, then I wont wear it today.
Pei Siyuans voice was low and very pleasant, making Gu Ningyou feel unreal to the extreme.
Wait a minute, what the hell is this situation?
T/N: All her (and our) doubts will be solved when Pei Siyuans povses. So dont hate him too early ah. Hes quite pitiable T^T
If you want to see spoilers, I have wrote some here. Enjoy ^^
Chapter 4: So overwhelmed that she was about to cry (18+)
Chapter 4: So overwhelmed that she was about to cry (18+)
4. So overwhelmed that she was about to cry (18+)
Gu Ningyou was still a little dazed, but Pei Siyuan has already lifted her nightgown while she was in the trance. His hand went up along the curve of her body, and soon came to her round breasts.
She never liked to wear underwear when she was sleeping, which made Pei Siyuans hot palm and her skine into direct intimate contact, her body trembled, and even her voice trembled a little: Pei Pei Siyuan?
Hmm?
Pei Siyuan answered, his lips and tongue still lingering at her neck, leaving a string of wet kisses on it. He kissed so lightly that Gu Ningyou felt a little tickled.
The strength of his hands was much heavier than his kiss. The soft breasts on her chest were squeezed and kneaded with his rough hands. He rubbed so hard that she suspected that her breasts were being pinched red by him. However, he seemed to be still dissatisfied, and it didnt take long for him to pull down the shoulder straps of her nightgown and put her hard nipples into his mouth.
Hmm Pei Siyuan Yuan Pei Siyuan suddenly sucked her breast hard, Gu Ningyou felt that her soul was almost sucked away by him, Lighter ah
The man ignored her, still tangling her, and only after a long time did he let go of the nipple that was so wet from his mouth.
You dont like this?
Pei Siyuan asked, but his other free hand had also reached into her skirt, he stroked her thigh, and then pushed her panties aside and rubbed the pussy hidden underneath.
But youre dripping so much down there.
After saying that, he pushed aside the two flower lips, exposing the wet flower hole. It didnt resist his entry at all, yet it clenched his finger and did not let go.
Im not Gu Ningyou was kissed and rubbed by him, and his fingers were still fumbling around her pussy, going in and out imitating his cock, which almost wiped out her remaining sense. Its your fault. You seduced me
Hearing her say that, Pei Siyuan stopped his movements, I seduce you?
Thats not how I remember, it was you who first asked me if I wanted to do it. His voice rose slightly, obviously not agreeing with her statement.
I Gu Ningyou knew that she was wrong, but still wanted to find some ground for herself, because its all because you are so handsome, so
So what?
So as soon as I see you, my body will be uncontroble. I want to be close to you, want to do something intimate with you
Gu Ningyou didnt want to do this, but it was the truth, her body wanted to be touched by him. She desired him. She seemed to have an addiction called Pei Siyuan, which she couldnt quit and had nowhere to escape.
Now her addiction has beenpletely hooked up by him, but he just stopped, not moving, she suddenly felt a burst of grievances in her heart, she leaned against him to cater to him, begging in a pleasing tone, Yuan, touch me again, I
Pei Siyuans eyes were dark, and before Gu Ningyou finished her words, he kissed again. This time he kissed her lips with almost crushing force and his long tongue pushed her teeth open and stirred up the situation in her mouth. The tip of her tongue was a little numb. At the same time, he pulled his fingers out of her body and then something thicker and hotter came up against her hole.
The hard, hot sex organ, which he had unleashed some time ago, was now resting against her private part, eager for entry.
So different from what he said to her before-
Isnt he hard now?
If it wasnt for the fact that she couldnt speak now, Gu Ningyou really wanted to ask him that.
Pei Siyuan asked in a hoarse voice, Do you want it?
Yes Gu Ningyou was so overwhelmed by him that she was about to cry, YuanI want you
So did I seduce you first?
At this time, was he still in the mood to argue with her?
Hmm its not its me its me who seduce you
Gu Ningyou could not hold back for a long time, his cock was rubbing against her pussy, just noting in to give her a pleasure. He was really bad, actually forced her in such a way
Hmm, its you.
Pei Siyuans voice dropped another degree, so low that it made people feel a little dangerous. He didnt give her time to react. After he finished speaking, the thick and swollen cock rushed into her already wet pussy, like a dagger splitting her body and stabbing straight into the deepest part of her body.
Yuan ah! I really like it!
The feeling of going from hell to heaven is probably just like this. The little hole that has been hungry for so long is suddenly stretched without any gap, Gu Ningyou felt sofortable. She has done so many times with Pei Siyuan, and she has never felt sofortable before.
The difference between wearing a condom and not wearing a condom is really great. In the past, when wearing a condom, they always seemed to be separated by something, but today they are close to each other, and she can feel the raised veins on his cock, indicating their iparable intimacy at this time.
Its too tight. Pei Siyuan pinched her nipples heavily, Rx.
This wasnt her fault alone, alright?
Gu Ningyou has never had sex with anyone other than Pei Siyuan, she doesnt know what other men are like, but she can say with certainty that Pei Siyuans penis is definitely gifted. Thick and long. Every time it can prate her bodypletely, and even when he didnt use any techniques, he could always fuck her to orgasm after orgasm.
But she didnt know what was wrong today, he was talking obscenely, he wasnt like this before, he usually didnt talk much when he had sex with her, he would just fuck her with all his strength in silence, he also didnt like her talking, and even tell her to shut up when he thought she was being too annoying.
He was really abnormal today, like a different person, or was this just another side of him that she had never understood?
But now was obviously not the time to think about it. The man was fucking her fast and deep. The two sacs hit her buttock hard. The sound of pping of flesh continued for a moment, leaving her unable to think about other things.
Obviously its because youre too big Gu Ningyou blurted out what she had just thought in her daze, Yuanyouyou slow downthistoo fast
Didnt know which sentence stimted Pei Siyuan, instead of slowing down, he fucked harder. The stiff cock retreated to the mouth of the hole and inserted it fiercely, hardly giving Gu Ningyou any time to breathe. She was fucked so fiercely that she couldnt close her mouth, couldnt even utter a moan. All she did was gasp, but Pei Siyuan blocked her lips again at this time. She felt that she had no power to resist being kissed by him, almost dying under him.
Chapter 5: Damn rationality, shell enjoy it twice first (18+)
Chapter 5: Damn rationality, she''ll enjoy it twice first (18+)
5. Damn rationality, shell enjoy it twice first (18+)
If possible, Gu Ningyou would like to see what Pei Siyuans expression looks like at this moment, but unfortunately in the dimly lit room with the curtains drawn, it was dark and she couldnt see anything clearly.
It was precisely because of this that the senses of her body were magnified infinitely. She could clearly feel his hard thing crushing heavily inside her body, and every sensitive point in her body was taken care of. It would not be an exaggeration to describe her current feeling as wanting to die.
Yuan, I I cant woo woo, I dont have the strength
When she was pressed down by him just now, she had already been fucked once to orgasm by him, but he didnt ejacte so he put his arms around her waist to pick her up and put her in a riding position. However, Gu Ningyou was weak all over, and just moved twice, before she fell on his shoulder andined wrongly.
At this time, Pei Siyuan changed into his familiar attitude again. He didnt say anything that made her feel ashamed. He just pursed his lips and held her hips, lifted her high and put her down heavily. She could feel her breasts dangling in the air, swaying around to find the center of gravity. If the lights were on, it must look very promiscuous.
Gu Ningyous little face was red, and there were still teardrops in the corners of her eyes, but it was because of the pleasure. this position was really too intense. When she was put down, his huge penis head could touch her uterine cavity. She had never been fucked so deeply by him before, and the thought that the deepest part of her body might be pierced made her a little scared. She raised her head and probed for Pei Siyuans lips, but only kissed his chin.
Yuan, I cant I cant do this
Pei Siyuan finally said: Why not?
After speaking, he raised his waist again and pushed up, Gu Ningyou was startled by his action. With a jump, she kissed Pei Siyuans chin, and finally kissed his lips.
Its too deep I, Im a little scared
Gu Ningyou must have no idea how cute she looked. She really seeded in pleasing Pei Siyuan. He held down her waist on that hard cock but continued grinding. There was a bit of reluctance to part, however in the end, he still didnt go any further.
After another hundred or so movements, Pei Siyuans movements became faster and faster. Gu Ningyou realized something and quickly said, Yuan, youAre you going to shoot?
Pei Siyuan ignored her, and his crotch still pped her heavily. Gu Ningyou was a little anxious, you no, you go out!
Not long after Gu Ningyous voice fell, she felt a thick hot liquid pouring into the depths of her flower hole, which made her numb. She shivered and climaxed again.
The body becamefortable, and the reason also returned. Gu Ningyou was a little angry, but she didnt dare to use him in an excessive tone, but onlyined in a low voice, You I told you not to shoot in What are you doing?
Sorry. Pei Siyuan was generous enough to apologize, I didnt mean to, I wont next time.
His tone was sincere, but Gu Ningyou had a question mark in her heart. Just a moment ago, she had reminded him to pull out and there was still time, but he turned a deaf ear He really didnt mean to?
Or was she gauging the heart of a gentleman with ones own mean measure?
Moreover, what did he mean by next time? Does he still want to fuck her like this next time?
No way, thats not his style.
Gu Ningyou still didnt dare to ask again, she leaned on Pei Siyuan meekly, her post-orgasmic pussy shrinking and sucking on the cock still buried in her body.
Realizing the change in her body, Gu Ningyous face flushed.
Want her to tell the truth? She wants it again.
Pei Siyuan seems to be in a good mood today, and has been talking finely, why dont she seize the opportunity to do it again? Maybe one day she will directly say goodbye to him, then there will be no more opportunities?
But no, she has already done it once today, how could she be able to make further progress?
If it really continued like this, she was afraid that she would have been killed a hundred times by him before she was whitewashed by Pei Siyuan.
Gu Ningyou, Gu Ningyou, can you wake up a little?
There is a knife above you for lust, do you understand? [T/N: (sztushngybdo): lit. there is a knife above the character for lust / fig.scivious activities can lead to bitter consequences]
Endure for a while, the sky and the sea is boundless, do you understand?
Here, Gu Ningyou was still struggling with ideological struggles, but Pei Siyuan seemed to have a heart-to-heart with her. After ejaction, the semi-soft dick has recovered again. Pei Siyuan cupped her face with one hand and whispered in her ear, Do you still want to do it?
Gu Ningyou considered the consequences of the two answers, and finally was afraid that Pei Siyuan would think she was too unrestrained, so she chose to deny, I I dont want to.
Really dont want to? Once is enough? Pei Siyuan gave a lowugh, Gu Ningyou, tell me the truth.
Fuck.
She wants to die now.
Did she hear it right? Pei Siyuan, this ten thousand year iceberg, would actuallyugh at her?
Ah ah ah! Why? Why did Pei Siyuan turn off the lights? She really wanted to see how heughed, he must be very good-looking.
How could this person say such tantalizing words in such a t tone?
He was just seducing her, and he took the initiative in everything today!
Thats right, thats it!
Done it once so doing it twice will be alright. Pei Siyuan is the one chosen by the heaven so itll be a pity not to do it twice?
Fuck rationality, fuck the plot, let her have fun twice before.
Hmm, Yuan, I still want to
Okay.
Pei Siyuan responded happily, he withdrew from her body, turned her over and pressed her under him, Gu Ningyous face sank into the pillow.
Lie down and lift your butt up.
Different from the okay sound just now, this time Pei Siyuans voice was almost indifferent, but in such a situation, it was unexpectedly exciting. Gu Ningyou only felt that the water in her little hole was active, she obediently listened to Pei Siyuans words, and poked her ass up slightly. She heard the man behind her take a deep breath, and then he stretched out his hand and held her ass. He pushed his hardened cock into her pussy again, and at the same time, his hot lips kissed her back.
It felt so good. This posture of entering from the back was too deep. Gu Ningyou felt that if she was really told to die under him at this time, she was willing. It was worth it to be able to do this with him once and for all. As for the future, lets think about itter!
Yuan Yuan After thinking about it, Gu Ningyou didnt restrain herself any more. She obeyed her own mind and screamed, I want it, Yuan, I still want
Pei Siyuans eyes darkened. There was no response, but the dick under him came like a violent storm, forcing Gu Ningyou to gasp again and again, and once again lost the strength to speak.
Chapter 6: What if he was also reborn?
Chapter 6: What if he was also reborn?
6. What if he was also reborn?
When Gu Ningyou woke up, she was the only one in the room, and the quilt beside her was cold. Apparently Pei Siyuan had been gone for a long time.
Gu Ningyou felt that she was ruthlessly discarded after being eaten and wiped clean.
When she saidst night that she wanted to do it again, Pei Siyuan fucked her for an unknown number of times, as if he had never done it before, he pressed her on the bed and asked for it again and again, and for the first time she found out that his enthusiasm for sex was so high, and his energy was first ss.
Hasnt he always been reluctant to do it with her?
He always resisted her, but yesterday, when she begged for mercy, he didnt let her go. In the end, she was so drenched under him and she fainted.
She remembered beingfortable and changed into a nightgown. Pei Siyuan helped her clean up.
After imagining the scene where Pei Siyuan gave her a bath with a cold face, Gu Ningyou thought it was funny.
How could he be willing to do such a thing?
Gu Ningyou stretchedfortably, and when she was about to get out of bed to wash up, she saw a white medicine bottle on the bedside table with a piece of paper under it.
On the white paper, Pei Siyuans writing was clear and on point: I have something to do in thepany, and left first. Remember to take medicine when you wake up.
Sure enough, he didnt forget, and went out to buy the morning after pills.
Next time, if they have the opportunity to do it again, he should wear a condom. Although it felt more pleasurable without a condom, taking contraceptive medicine was still very harmful to the body.
Gu Ningyou took the medicine bottle in her hand. She looked around and turned it upside down again strange, why was there nobel on this bottle of medicine other than the date of manufacture?
This its just a box of birth control pill, whats so shameful about it? He didnt need to tear off thebel on the bottle.
She looked at the empty bottle in her hand, and a strange feeling suddenly filled her heart Pei Siyuan shouldnt be buying the fraud products sold by unscrupulous merchants to trick her, right?
Or maybe this was not a contraceptive pill at all, but a chronic poison or something?
Gu Ningyou thought for a while, and felt that Pei Siyuan should disdain using such low-level means to deal with her. She just poured out a ss of water, took out a pill and swallowed it.
When she finished washing up and was ready to go out for breakfast, the phone rang.
It was a phone call from her best friend.
As soon as the call was connected, Fu Yifeis voice came out from the phone: My eldestdy, you finally answered the phone! Can you tell me where you are now?
Gu Ningyou didnt know why: Im at home, whats the matter?
See for yourself what date it is today? Fu Yifei almostughed angrily, Its the National Day. Youre so muddle headed that you dont want to go to school anymore and dont listen to the ss?
ss?
Gu Ningyou was stunned for a moment, and then she remembered that she had been reborn. She was at her freshman year, and when she looked at her mobile phone, it was October 8th.
Looking at the time again, its almost ten oclock!
Feifei, is it toote for me toe over now?
ss starts at ten, what do you think? Fu Yifei snorted angrily, Forget it,e over now. Ill help you lie when the teacher calls the roll.
Gu Ningyou hurriedly said: Feifei, thank you.
When the bell rang for the first ss, Gu Ningyou sneaked in through the back door of the ssroom and sat down next to Fu Yifei.
Fu Yifei gave her a sidelong nce: Fortunately, you havent forgotten where the ssroom is.
Feifei, Im already miserable enough, can you stop hurting me? Gu Ningyou said helplessly, but she also understood that Fu Yifei was genuinely concerned about her.
Feifei, lets not talk about this, let me ask you Gu Ningyou leaned towards Fu Yifei and lowered her voice to ask, If someone suddenly has a drastic change in temperament, what might be the reason?
On the way here, Gu Ningyou was thinking about Pei Siyuans various reactionsst night, but she couldnt figure it out. It would be too exaggerated to say that her rebirth brought some kind of butterfly effect. She just changed her rhetoric, can it cause such a big change in him?
Fu Yifei nced at her strangely: Which aspect do you mean?
Many aspects It can be said that his temperament has changed a lot, but he is still the same person, but his words and deeds are not the same as usual Its tooplicated, and I dont know how to describe it.
This cant be generalized, right Fu Yifei thought for a while, then asked, The person youre talking about would not be someone I know, right?
You really guessed it right, you know this person too.
Gu Ningyou couldnt possibly tell the truth, but only vaguely said: Of course not Its a character in a novel. ording to my analysis, he should be the protagonist in the book.
Novel ah. Fu Yifei also likes to read novels in her spare time, talking about this, she also got interested, Then there are many possibilities, such as being possessed by someone elses soul or something?
No no no, there is no such thing. Gu Ningyou immediately denied , Many aspects are still the same as before its the kind of romance novel where there will be no suchplex plot.
Yesterday, that person was definitely Pei Siyuan, and he was still basically what she was familiar with. If the soul was different, it was impossible for her not to recognize it.
Romance novel? Thats even better! Maybe he has a twin brother who looks exactly like him and has been separated for many years. This kind of bloody plot is verymon.
No, his parents only have him.
Could it be that he has schizophrenia or has dual personalities?
No, I think? I didnt find any signs of this in him.
Pei Siyuan certainly doesnt have a dual personality, but he has two attitudes, one towards others and another towards Jiang Yao. This was the truth.
Then did the author write that he was reborn or something?
Reborn?
What if Pei Siyuan was also reborn?
Hearing Fu Yifei say this, Gu Ningyou denied it faster than ever: Impossible.
No, absolutely impossible. She felt that the possibility of Pei Siyuan suffering from schizophrenia and having a dual personality was greater than his rebirth. Pei Siyuan had long hated her in his previous life and wanted to get her killed. If he was really reborn, how could he be so gentle to her?
Gu Ningyou added: If its a rebirthits impossible, he has experienced a lot of things, and its impossible to have this attitude towards the people around him.
Fu Yifei shrugged, seeing that there was no reason to discuss it. Thats because you didnt analyze his character. Maybe this person is deep in mind, and its impossible to tell if the thoughts in his heart are not superficial.
Gu Ningyou nodded: It makes sense.
Previously, Gu Ningyou has always felt that she knew Pei Siyuan like the back of her hand, and she understood his character to a great extent, but after yesterdays episode, she found that she still did not know him well enough.
Maybe she didnt understand him at all.
But no matter what, it is true that he hates her.
Youyou, what kind of novel are you talking about? After such a discussion, Fu Yifeis curiosity waspletely aroused, Forward it to me, I will analyze itter and let you know the result.
Ah She couldnt tell Fu Yifei that they were in this novel now, could she?
The author wrote half of it and abandoned it. I couldnt understand it, so I wanted to ask you, otherwise I would definitely know. Feifei, do you still want to read it? ?
Ah? Never mind, its really ufortable to read half of it without the ending. Fu Yifei looked at Gu Ningyou with a bit of sympathy, I hope this author will fill in the hole and write the ending one day. At that time, you should remember to tell me. Im a little curious about what you said.
Okay, I will tell you when the timees.
The ending? The ending, of course, is that the male and female protagonists got married and live happily together.
But well
She doesnt want to y ording to the script given by the author and hopes that this time, she, the vicious female supporting role can also have a good ending.
T/N: If you enjoy my trantion, you can support me here . And I currently have a summer goal one extra chapter for every coffee!
Chapter 7: Who is the plot preventing her from seeing?
Chapter 7: Who is the plot preventing her from seeing?
7. Who is the plot preventing her from seeing?
When the ss was about to end, Fu Yifei jabbed Gu Ningyou and winked at her: Youyou, dont go back to the dormitory this noon, apany me to the club recruitment ce. Its in the library, very close to the teaching building.
Their university was quitex, as long as you pay the money, it didnt matter if you live in the dormitory or not. Gu Ningyou usually live off campus in the small apartment bought for her by her parents, but at lunch break she would also go back to the dormitory, otherwise it would be too troublesome to always get in and out of the university.
Gu Ningyou hesitated and refused: Club? Im not very interested.
The actual thing was that she waszy. She was the type who can walk two steps but never three steps. If conditions permit, she will stay at home all day.
Just apany me. Its so boring for me to go alone. Even if I dont be a member, looking at handsome guys and beauties can also be good for the eyes.
Huh? Handsome guys?
Fu Yifeis remarks provided her with a new idea. If she moved on and fell in love with another man, wouldnt the problem be solved easily?
At that time, she will say goodbye to Pei Siyuan. Surely the plot will not stop her, right?
Gu Ningyou felt that she was very smart.
However, if there was such a person, at least he must be better than Pei Siyuan, otherwise how could she change her mind and heart so easily?
Thinking of this, Gu Ningyou grabbed Fu Yifeis sleeve: Feifei, are there really many handsome guys in the school club? Is there one that is so handsome that can make people fall in love with him at first nce, immersed in him at second nce , and wants to marry him at third nce?
Fu Yifei: ???
Fu Yifei tutted: Gu Ningyou, are you so capable? Why are you asking this? Why do you want to put a green hat on Pei Siyuan?
Not to mention that she only thought about it, even if she really did, so what? Pei Siyuan asked for it.
Gu Ningyou pretended not to understand: Oh, Feifei, I just asked casually, just curious.
I thought you had changed your heart. Fu Yifeis lips twitched. She said, How can there be such a person in the world as you say? Its too exaggerated.
Gu Ningyou almost blurted out, yes, there is ah, Pei Siyuan is, otherwise how could she keep thinking about him for so long?
Pei Siyuan is handsome, but she doesnt dare to think about it anymore. She wants to live a few more years.
Then apany Fu Yifei to have a look?
Gu Ningyou agreed to Fu Yifei, but she becamezy again when she walked out of the ssroom. She felt tired just thinking about going to the library. She might as well eat something and go straight back to the dormitory to rest.
And she felt that she was very sleepy. She got up veryte this morning, she was really tired because ofst night.
Feifei That, forget it, I wont go I slept tootest night, and Im still very sleepy Id better go back to the dorm and take a nap.
Why do you always go back on your word? You just agreed to me just a few seconds ago. Fu Yifeis tone was full ofints, Okay, okay, if you dont want to go, forget it.
She didnt always go back on her word She was just tired today.
But this time it was indeed her fault, and an apology should be made.
Feifei, I
Gu Ningyous apology was only half said.
No.
Why does this feel so familiar? It s very simr
Gu Ningyous eyelids jumped. She remembered the day when she first met Pei Siyuan, she was like this at that time, and suddenly changed her mind, which was abnormal and unbelievable.
But that time she suddenly felt like going, and this time, she didnt feel like going.
The more Gu Ningyou thought about it, the more it felt like something was amiss. Was she really tired? Or was it that the plot is ying its part again?
That time she went and she met Pei Siyuan, but this time she didnt want to go, could it be Is it because the plot didnt want to let her see someone?
However, she didnt seem to have any entanglements with others in this school. Who would the plot want to prevent her from seeing?
Nono matter whether she is affected by the plot or not, she must go to the club recruitment.
Feifei, Id better go with you Im suddenly not sleepy again.
Seeing that Gu Ningyou had changed her mind, Fu Yifei smiled and held her arm, Youyou, I knew you wouldnt have the heart to let me go alone.
Of course.
This sentence, Gu Ningyou almost finished through clenched teeth.
She knew it wasnt her overthinking. She just took two steps in the direction of the library, and she felt as if she was drowning, her chest was tight and ufortable, and the surrounding scenery became blurred and unclear, as if she would immediately passed out if she took two more steps forward.
Youyou, why does your voice sound weird? Fu Yifei turned to look at Gu Ningyou, but was almost taken aback.
Gu Ningyous face was pale, and her forehead was covered in cold sweat, as if she was enduring great pain.
Youyou, are you alright? You look so bad! If you are really ufortable, youd better go back to the dormitory to rest
Gu Ningyou shook her head: Feifei, Im fine, lets go.
Todays situation was different from yesterday. Yesterday, in front of Pei Siyuan, she basically couldnt control herself at all, while today, although she was physically in a bad state, it seemed not unreasonable to act against the plot.
Maybe because Pei Siyuan is the male protagonist, it has greater impact on her?
Thinking of this, Gu Ningyou became more determined to go.
She felt vaguely in her heart that whether she went or not, would definitely have a big impact on her future life.
She must not miss such an opportunity to change her destiny.
The plot wont let her go?
She, stubbornly, would, go.
If she still wants to be a puppet at the mercy of others in this life, what is the difference between this life and the previous life?
If it doesnt work today, then tomorrow, if it doesnt work this time, then next time, maybe today she will really faint halfway, but can the plot still let her faint again and again?
Fu Yifei still looked at her worriedly: Youyou, is it really okay?
Gu Ningyou insisted: Its okay.
Okay, let me know if you dont want to go. Fu Yifei suddenly thought of something and said with a sigh, Thest time you were so abnormal was when we were in junior high school. Do you still remember? That day I invited you to the basketball game, you found many reasons to refuse, and then suddenly agreed. Speaking of which, you still met Pei Siyuan who came to our school to y basketball that day.
What did Fu Yifei say?
Gu Ningyou couldnt believe her ears, Fu Yifei actually knew! She actually discovered her abnormality so early!
Of course I remember Gu Ningyous throat was dry, and she felt very ufortable when she spoke, Youyou think my behavior was strange that day, why didnt you tell me at that time?
Of course Fu Yifei didnt know that she identally discovered the secret behind this world, and looked like she didnt care much: Say what ah? In fact, it is understandable, peoples thoughts are very changeable. And you have already made up your mind, whats the point of me asking you?
Yes, what could she say? Even if Fu Yifei really said it, she wouldnt think too much at that time.
No Gu Ningyou felt her eyes were sour and had the urge to cry, When I said I didnt want to go, there must be a reason for not wanting to go. You should stop me next time.
Fu Yifei only felt that she was being confused by Gu Ningyou: But wasnt it you yourself who said you wanted to go again?
Nono
Gu Ningyou kept repeating these words. She finally understood that some things were wrong from the beginning, it was wrong for her to insist on going to the basketball game, it was wrong for her to meet Pei Siyuan, it was even more wrong for her to love him .
But she couldnt exin it to Fu Yifei, nor could it be exined. If she hadnt lived again like she did, who would believe that everything in the world they lived in was false?
But this time is different Feifei, in short, dont ask, lets go.
This moment, must not stay here even for a second!
Chapter 8: She never thought she would see him again in this way
Chapter 8: She never thought she would see him again in this way
T/N: Extra update because we got a coffee! Thank you ^^
8. She never thought she would see him again in this way
Gu Ningyou wasnt sure if the plot heard her thoughts but she walked very smoothly in the next part of the road, and the almost suffocating feeling before disappeared without a trace.
The road next to the library was full of colored tents- music club, hip-hop club, literature club All kinds of clubs recruitment signs, and almost every tent was full of people.
Fu Yifei said it would be good toe and have a look, but after she came, she immediately fell in love with the dance club, leaving Gu Ningyou alone and ran to the queue to sign up.
Gu Ningyou didnt care. She came here with a different mind, and didnt really want to join any club.
It was just that with so many people here, where could she find that person?
Gu Ningyou shuttled through the crowd, seemingly inadvertently walking past each new tent, but she looked at everyone carefully from the corner of her eye, for fear that she would miss that person.
However, no, nothing, there were naturally many handsome guys and beautiful girls in the schoolmunity, but when Gu Ningyou saw them, she didnt feel any special feeling in her heart. The more Gu Ningyou moved forward, the more confused she was. When she came to thest tent, her heart thumped what was wrong?
She really didnt see anyone!
Before she did feel a force stopping her, but it did not take long to disappear again could it be an illusion?
No, no, she seemed to understand.
The plot knew that it couldnt stop her, so it transferred that person away.
Gu Ningyou felt a burst of disappointment and irritability. Her efforts to endure physical difort were easily rewritten by the plot. Could it be that no matter how hard she tried, nothing could change in the end?
The boy who was weing the freshmens saw Gu Ningyou standing in front of the tent, neither saying anything nor meaning to leave, so he took the initiative to greet her: ssmate, do you want to join our broadcasting club? Although we are ready to close, but if you want toe, I can introduce you!
Only then did Gu Ningyoue back to her senses. She suppressed the soreness in her heart and politely asked back, Are you guys leaving? Its still very early.
Yeah. The boy smiled shyly, The president just said that he had to leave first, so were not recruiting anymore for today.
Well I wont bother you. I have no ns to join the club for the time being.
Gu Ningyou refused and walked back.
It seemed that she was doomed to meet no one today. Her first battle with the plot ended in her failure.
Brother Xie! Didnt you leave? Why did youe back?
After walking a few steps, Gu Ningyou heard the voice of the boy just nowing from behind.
I said, its not the right time even if you want to study. How long has it been since university started?
Gu Ningyou didnt listen any more. After all, it had nothing to do with her.
Just when she was about to go forward, she heard the president reply: I left in a hurry. I forgot my cell phone.
This voice
Gu Ningyous breath stalled, and her feet felt like they were rooted in ce.
The surrounding people came and went noisily, but the sound of their conversation still fell into her ears without a hitch, especially that persons voice
Haha, its rare for you to be so distracted! If only you had been here, you might have pulled that girl in, Im not as good at talking as you are.
Which girl?
She looks like a little sister, eh! Shes over there and hasnt gone far! Brother Xie, why dont you talk to her again? Shes pretty, if
Why dont you go by yourself? Ill leave now.
Eh wait, Ill go with you.
Hes leaving it would be toote to find him again!
Gu Ningyou didnt hesitate any more. On the way back, she almost ran for a few short steps.
When she got to the tent, she only saw the backs of the two boys leaving. She looked at one of the boys in khaki, and whispered, Xie Yingzhou?
The man stopped and turned his head to look in her direction. A familiar and unfamiliar face appeared in Gu Ningyous line of sight. The moment she saw his face, Gu Ningyou only heard a boom in her head, and suddenly became nk.
Xie Yingzhou!
It was really him!
It turned out that the person who the plot tried to stop her from seeing was him?!
Even though she had some certainty when she heard his voice just now, she still felt a bit overwhelmed when she actually saw him.
Yes, she did recognize him, yes, but
She never thought that she would see him again in this way.
Xie Yingzhou walked up to her side, took a look at her, and frowned, You know me?
Gu Ningyou quickly denied: No, I dont know This should be a misunderstanding
Its over, something big happened.
She knew Xie Yingzhou, but the she at this time didnt know him yet. The first time she and Xie Yingzhou met in her previous life was probably five yearster
Because of her persistence, she met him five years earlier this time!
Run
This was the only thought in Gu Ningyous heart, not only because she has revealed herself, but also because
She didnt want to see him at all, and she has no idea how to face him again.
What are you running for? Make it clear before you leave. Seeing that Gu Ningyou wanted to run, Xie Yingzhou grabbed her by the cor, Misunderstanding? Im afraid its not that simple. Just now, I clearly heard you shout out my name.
She couldnt leave now
Gu Ningyou had no choice but to give up her thoughts of running away, and when she talked to him, she didnt dare to look up at him, Well actually its like this, in fact, Ive heard of you before. People say your voice is very nice
Heard of it before? Xie Yingzhou threw out another rhetorical question, But I just ran for the president of the broadcasting club this semester, where did you hear about it?
Uh I
Gu Ningyou couldnt answer, but he pressed the question step by step: Consider that you really heard about it, listening to other peoples descriptions, and you can recognize me by my back?
Gu Ningyou:
Its over.
Its over.
Its over.
She shouldnt try to exin, its simply covering a lie with another lie.
She and Xie Yingzhou had known each other in their previous lives, but as she said, it was five yearster.
Xie Yingzhou, summed up in one sentence, was-
He was once someone who wanted to kill her.
If Pei Siyuan in the previous life was the one who pushed her into the abyss, there was no doubt that Xie Yingzhou was the one who fanned the mes and gloated from the sidelines.
Not only that, he would also lend a hand to help Pei Siyuan.
He left the country after graduation and returned five yearster as Pei Siyuans friend and personalwyer. At that time, he was already a well-known and respected gold medalwyer. It was with the help of Xie Yingzhou that Pei Siyuan was able to deal with her family without any scruples and kept himself clean.
Like Pei Siyuan, he loves Jiang Yao to the death and hates her very much
But Xie Yingzhous hatred for her was different from Pei Siyuans, afterall she has no direct conflict with him. The reason why he helped Pei Siyuan, could probably be attributed to the distress of the woman he loves?
Later, in order to avoid Pei Siyuans revenge, she left City A and went to City J, which was in the south (City A was in the north). It was also in the Jiangnan Water Town, a ce so warm that she almost forgot all her sins, that she met Xie Yingzhou again.
At that time, she was no longer the bright and beautiful rich youngdy. It could be said that she met Xie Yingzhou again when she was at her most wretched.
At first, he was still sneering at her, butter maybe he himself felt that it was meaningless to make trouble with such a useless woman, so he didnt try to make things difficult for her and trouble her again.
Later on
She had more and more contact with him. He always seemed to have a case to do in City J, andpared with City A where powerful people and celebrities gathered, City J was really not a big ce. On the street, in the shopping mall, or even sometimes when going to the breakfast store for breakfast, she would run into him
The frequency of their encounter was so high that she suspected that he had settled in City J, but he has his ownw firm in City A, and how could he be willing to stay in City J, a small ce?
During that period of time, the rtionship between her and him could be described as burying the hatchet?
After getting along for more than a year, she could be regarded as half a friend of Xie Yingzhou in his heart. Xie Yingzhous personality was much easier to get along with than Pei Siyuan. Sometimes, she would think that he was a little cute.
Although using this word to describe a big man was not quite appropriate.
If they had been getting along, she and Xie Yingzhou might have be close friends, but unfortunately she ended up having to meddle in the matter between Jiang Yao and Pei Siyuan, and this led to the break between her and Xie Yingzhou.
At that time, maybe he was really angry to the extreme, he said that he would never see her again in his life.
Gu Ningyou, do you have to do this? Well, I can agree to this matter, but I will make it clear to you today. This is thest time I will help you. In the future, no matter what happens, donte back to look for me, and dont appear in front of me again. And I will never see you again.
Ill ask you onest time, even so, you still have to stick to your ideas?
What did she say then?
At that time, she said
Xie Yingzhou, Im sorry.
Good, good, good! Gu Ningyou, you are really good! After that, he left her with a determinedly departing back.
Thest time she remembered seeing him was on that day, he fulfilled his promise and never appeared in front of her again.
So today, when he appeared in front of her again, she called out his name almost out of control, even though he was no longer the person from the previous life, she was still in a mess.
But when she really saw his face, she wanted to run away again. Thest words he said in the previous life were already imprinted in her heart, and her heart ached when she saw him.
She was afraid of Pei Siyuan, but she was not afraid of Xie Yingzhou.
She just
Has no face to see him.
Chapter 9: She suddenly misses Pei Siyuan a little
Chapter 9: She suddenly misses Pei Siyuan a little
9. She suddenly misses Pei Siyuan a little.
To Gu Ningyou, Xie Yingzhou really didnt have much good feelings
A shameless woman.
This was his evaluation of Gu Ningyou.
He didnt know when he began to hear her name from Jiang Yaos mouth often. She said that a rich girl named Gu Ningyou had recently been chasing Pei Siyuan, which made her feel very distressed.
Im really afraid that Siyuan will fall for her. Shes beautiful, well-brought up, and has a wealthy family. Unlike me, Im ordinary everywhere In front of her, I always feel like Ill bepared.
Yaoyao, why are you always belittling yourself? I think you are very good. If you want me to say something, directly confess to Pei Siyuan. How can you know what he thinks of you if you dont try?
Xie Yingzhou has seen Gu Ningyous photos. In his opinion, whether a person is beautiful or not cannot be judged only by their appearance. Even if Gu Ningyou is an immortal, he wont take another look at her.
In his eyes, Jiang Yao was much more beautiful than her.
Forget it, I dont dare Im afraid that after I say it, I cant even be friends with him.
No matter how much he advised other people in regard to their feelings, it was useless, they still have to figure it out for themselves. However, Jiang Yaos aggrieved appearance always makes people feel distressed. Every time he sees her sad appearance, his disgust for Gu Ningyou will rise to a higher level.
So when Jiang Yao told him that Gu Ningyou took the initiative to quit and sincerely wished her to be with Pei Siyuan, he didnt believe it in his heart.
That woman has been pestering Pei Siyuan for so many years, can she willingly give up just like that?
Yaoyao, youd better keep an eye out. Not everyone is as kind as you. She says blessings on the surface, but not necessarily behind the scenes. She might use any methods.
I always think shes not like that, she doesnt give me the impression of being a bad girl.
He knew that Jiang Yao had always been simple, and he didnt want to persuade her any more, time would give all the answers.
Sure enough, just as he guessed, the day Jiang Yao was about to confess to Pei Siyuan, she came to him crying, and she said that Pei Siyuan rejected her.
He was already with Gu Ningyou.
The person Pei Siyuan likes has always been Gu Ningyou, he said that he has liked her since the moment he saw her Even if he exined that what he said was not true, I would believe him, but he didnt
This kind of nonsense was deceptive at first nce, and only Jiang Yao would believe it.
Pei Siyuans attitude towards Gu Ningyou could be seen by anyone with a discerning eye. He didnt want to say a word to her, and was so indifferent that the rejection could be felt a thousand miles. If this could be considered like, he would directly follow Pei Siyuans surname.
When he went to ask Pei Siyuan, Pei Siyuan was tight-lipped, and in the end he simply kept silent. Seeing this performance of Pei Siyuan, his thoughts became firmer even more.
Pei Siyuan was absolutely reluctant.
Not long after Pei Siyuan and Gu Ningyou were together, Jiang Yao went to a university abroad to study.
How could a girl like Jiang Yao have the money to study abroad? Thats right this was Gu Ningyous fault again.
So far, his favorability towards Gu Ningyou has dropped to a negative value.
Leaving aside everything in the past, he knew Gu Ningyou, but he had never had direct contact with her. How did this woman know him?
At this moment, looking at Gu Ningyou with her head down and not speaking, Xie Yingzhou became more and more sure in his thoughts that she had a problem. In these dozens of seconds of silence, no matter how good his patience was, he was exhausted. In a cold tone, he said again: Speak.
Gu Ningyou decided to take back what she had just said about not being afraid of Xie Yingzhou.
During her previous life in City J, she got along so well with him that she almost forgot that Xie Yingzhou used to be someone who wanted to put her to death.
Xie Yingzhou and Jiang Yao have also known each other for many years, and now at this time, it was estimated that Xie Yingzhou hated her the most.
From this aspect alone, Gu Ningyou only wanted to avoid him as far as she could.
Brother Xie, what are you talking about with her, you havente back for so long? Hey little sister, its you again!
Another boy took the initiative to walk over and saw Xie Yingzhou and Gu Ningyou standing together, but the atmosphere was not too pleasant, his eyes turned around between the two of them and finallynded on Xie Yingzhous hand, he scratched his head and asked suspiciously, Brother Xie, whats going on here?
At that, Xie Yingzhou also found that he had been holding onto Gu Ningyous clothes in a less than polite manner and let go of her with a cold face.
I dont know her and I havent even met her once, but she called out my name, isnt it weird? Of course I have to ask whats going on.
When the boy came over, Gu Ningyou really wanted to shout for help, but after hearing Xie Yingzhous words, it was as if she had been poured a basin of cold water, and she didnt even dare to say another word.
In front of Xie Yingzhous high IQ who studiedw, she felt that her lies would only have nothing to hide.
She suddenly misses Pei Siyuan a little.
Not the cold Pei Siyuan, but the one who was with her yesterday.
Compared with Xie Yingzhou at this time, she still thinks Pei Siyuan is better, at least he wont be as aggressive as Xie Yingzhou, and he doesnt have to break the habit of going to the bottom of things.
In the backdrop of the fierce Xie Yingzhou, the quiet iceberg man also seems to be quite good?
The boy saved the day once again: Whats so strange? Brother Xie, youre making too much fuss, dont you know that you are famous in this university? You are famous not only because you are the president of the broadcasting club.
Coincidentally, she didnt know.
At this time, all her thoughts were on Pei Siyuan, and she didnt pay attention to university affairs at all. Xie Yingzhou seldom attended school after his senior year, and went abroad directly next year, so it was not surprising that they did not meet. .
Thinking so in her heart, Gu Ningyou nodded repeatedly and said yes: Yes, yes, I often hear people mention you
Xie Yingzhou was still skeptical: Really? But you didnt see my face just now.
I think it may be that this little sister has a crush on you, maybe she is always secretly following you! What do you think, little sister?
Yes, yes, thats right ah?
Not is it toote for her to weasel out of it now?
After subconsciously agreeing, Gu Ningyou realized that she had made a mistake. If there was a crack in the ground now, she would choose to go straight in.
Xie Yingzhous face didnt look much better, his gaze was like a sharp de: Hmm, is it?
How to answer?
Yes? Or no?
If the answer is yes, Xie Yingzhou certainly wont believe, he knows that she likes Pei Siyuan; if the answer is no, she has to find another excuse, but how should she make it up?
The results were the same on both sides. Gu Ningyou gave up the struggle, and her voice was as light as a mosquito: Yes
Chapter 10: The plots influence on her seems to have weakened?
Chapter 10: The plot''s influence on her seems to have weakened?
10. The plots influence on her seems to have weakened?
He shouldnt have expected to hear any truth from Gu Ningyous mouth.
What does this woman want? It was not enough for her to provoke Pei Siyuan, now she was looking for him?
He wanted to see what medicine she was selling in the gourd.
Xie Yingzhou didnt frown anymore: So, why did you call me? You want to join the broadcasting club?
The matter hase to this point, even if its not, she has to say yes. Gu Ningyous heart was bitter that he took advantage of the situation and she could only admit: Yes
He knew.
Okay, I understand. Xie Yingzhou asked the boy beside him to take out a piece of paper and hand it to Gu Ningyou, This is the registration form, you can fill it out when you go back and bring it with you during the interview. Ive been very busy recently, so Ill let you know when I have time in a few days. Ill add your contact first?
Ah? Okay
Gu Ningyou hurriedly took the registration form, and took out her mobile phone to add Xie Yingzhous WeChat. Until she saw Fu Yifei again, she felt like she was in a dream.
Wow, Youyou, what are you holding in your hand? Let me see! Fu Yifei came up to her side and looked down, Broadcasting club recruitment self-introduction form? Since when did you be interested in radio dubbing?
Gu Ningyou didnt know where to start for a while: This is a long story
Okay, okay. Fu Yifei saw Gu Ningyous embarrassment, didnt ask any more questions, and bumped her shoulder with a smile , So? This trip wasnt in vain, right?
Yes, Feifei, thank you.
I knew you would not regret it!
Gu Ningyou responded with a smile.
Yeah, no regrets, no regrets at all.
This trip was indeed not in vain, its just its so right!
Lets put it this way, in front of Xie Yingzhou just now, the emotions of the past and present lives were mixed together, which almost made her panic to the point of being at a loss, but on the way back, she figured it out again.
Who is Xie Yingzhou? He will be Pei Siyuans personalwyer in the future. When he destroyed her in his previous life, he also had a share. No matter what her rtionship was with himter, he was really no better than Pei Siyuan in dealing with her.
Isnt now the best time to whitewash?
She has to brush up on Xie Yingzhous favorability for her before he leaves the country. Maybe he will change his mind on her, and wont want to deal with her in the future?
When he went abroad to meet Jiang Yao and get along with her five yearster, everything would have to be said differently.
No, it should not be wait until then. Not to mention how many variables this encounter with Xie Yingzhou brought to the plot, she felt that changing the plot was not as difficult as she thought?
Looking at it now, it may not take a year. Maybe in a few months, she will sessfully whitewash these two men and say goodbye to her tragic fate.
Even if it doesnt work, she is someone who has died once, can it still be worse than the previous life?
Thinking of this, Gu Ningyou only felt that her future was bright, and her fighting spirit was once again high.
Go! Fighting! Yes!
Fight the plot to the end!
Eh, by the way the plot?
She suddenly found that the influence of the plot on her seems to have weakened?
To be precise, when facing Xie Yingzhou just now, her words and deeds were not affected by the plot at all!
Is it because this matter should not be in the plot, so it is not under the control of the plot?
Or, as long as she does something to change the plot, the influence of the plot on her will gradually weakened, and she will be able to get out of the plots control over her step by step?
There is no hurry.
Gu Ningyou said this to herself.
What kind of result she wanted to see will have to wait until she meets Pei Siyuan.
Last night, she once felt that she was out of the control of the plot and could think freely, but the fact was that as soon as Pei Siyuan showed up, she couldnt control her body again
In the afternoon ss, Gu Ningyou opened the chat window with Pei Siyuan several times but, in the end, still didnt send a word.
In her original expectation, she did not n to contact Pei Siyuan too much. The more times she saw him, the more mistakes she made. For Pei Siyuan, as long as it was about Gu Ningyou, it was all wrong. The best thing she should do was to stay away from him, and it was best to disappear from his lifepletely.
And he has been very busy recently. She said yesterday that she would not deliberately bother him. And shes bothering him today, wasnt it bad?
But now she wanted to know whether her guess was right or not, after all, he was the one who has the greatest influence on her.
Once ites to the plot, she cant wait to verify it.
Gu Ningyou distractedly fiddled with her phone, when a Taobao customer service message popped up at the top of her phone screen:
Dear, here I see that the baby you bought in our store has been confirmed and signed. If you have time, please click to confirm the receipt ~ if you are satisfied, you can give a five-star review!
Gu Ningyou didnt think too much, so she clicked in directly. When receiving the goods, she took a symbolic look at the product name, and just read the first line. Her face became hot. She quickly turned off the screen, looked around carefully, and saw that no one noticed her. Then she moved the phone under the table.
Durex Ultra-thin Male Condoms.
That was what she bought.
Also, after all, she was just a girl, she was always embarrassed to go to the store to buy condoms carelessly, and only dared to buy online.
When preparing to click to confirm receipt, Gu Ningyous eyes widened slightly, and she moved her phone closer in disbelief.
Signing time: October 6th.
October 6th?
Wasnt that the day before yesterday?
But when she saw it yesterday, the box was empty, and she confirmed it several times!
That box of condoms has never been used, why were they gone?
She was tricked by this unscrupulous Taobao merchant!
Gu Ningyou was so angry that she opened the dialogue window with the customer service.
Gu Ningyou: Yes?
Taobao customer service quickly sent a reply: Dear, yes, do you have any questions to ask?
Gu Ningyou: I bought a box of condoms in your store some time ago, but the box is empty, I think you should give me an exnation!
Customer service: Dear, think again, have you made a mistake?
Gu Ningyou: No mistake! I looked at it several times and theres nothing in the boxbut Ive never used it! Do you think I need to lie to you about this little thing?
After three minutes, the customer service replied: This is it, dear, I just went to ask the merchant who sold the goods, although the case of an empty box is rare, but it is not impossible, lets do this, we will send you a recement box, is it okay?
Gu Ningyou: Yes, you can. I hope you will check properly when you ship this time, so that this situation does not ur again.
Customer service: Dont worry, dear, we will definitely pay attention this time.
That was more like it.
A few dozen dors is a small thing, but this is about her sexual well-being in bed. Pei Siyuan was in a rare good mood yesterday, but it doesnt mean that he would be willing to have sex with her every time without a condom. If it happens next time, he will not necessarily be in a good mood topromise.
After solving the problem of the Taobao merchant, Gu Ningyou began to struggle again should she contact Pei Siyuan?
Until the end of ss Gu Ningyou did not make a decision, she haphazardly packed up her things to go outside, ready to take a taxi and go home first.
It was also at this time that she saw Pei Siyuans car with her sharp eye. She was so familiar with everything about Pei Siyuan that she could recognize it at a nce even if it was far away.
Opportunities are in front of you, and its inexcusable!
Gu Ningyou made a decisive decision and sent Pei Siyuan a message: I think I saw you, are you at the gate of my school?
Pei Siyuan replied: Hmm.
After receiving the reply, Gu Ningyou saw him park the car on the roadside outside the school, she ran over in quick steps, and when she stopped, she was still gasping for breath.
Pei Siyuan rolled down the car window, but didnt look in her direction. He just asked, ss is over?
Well, yes, I just got out of ss Why are you here?
Pei Siyuan spoke ever so sinctly, Passing by.
Oh
But her school doesnt seem to be on his way to and from work? Adhering to the principle of asking less questions and making fewer mistakes, Gu Ningyou didnt ask any further questions. Seeing the brand-new suit on Pei Siyuans body, she felt a little less confident when she spoke: Yuan, youdo you have a dinner party tonight?
No.
Then, do you want to have dinner together?
Dont refuse, dont refuse
She served him all nightst night, he should not refuse this small request of hers, right?
She promised that she would let him go after dinner and would definitely not pester him!
Okay.
Thank God, he was still the easy-going Pei Siyuan from yesterday.
Chapter 11: He was a moving humanoid aphrodisiac to her [slight 18+]
Chapter 11: He was a moving humanoid aphrodisiac to her [slight 18+]
11. He was a moving humanoid aphrodisiac to her (slight 18+)
In thestpartment of the bathroom of the couples restaurant, a girl was sitting on the toilet, her knee-length skirt was lifted high and folded at her waist, and her panties were hung below her knees so that they would not fall.
Her legs were spread extremely erotically, revealing the lustful spring scene between her legs, two slender fingers kneading the delicate pussy at the center of her legs, the erotic nectar slowly flowing from that hole due to her movements, almost wetting her entire hand.
HmmYuanYuan
When her passion was unbearable, she uncontrobly shouted her beloveds name, then she realized that this was a public ce, someone mighte in at any time, even if she locked the door, she shouldnt be so indulgent.
Enjoying the pleasure of her body, Gu Ningyou was cursing hard in her heart
This was fucking crazy.
Why was it like this?
Before meeting Pei Siyuan, everything was still normal, she was stillcently imagining that she could gradually escape the control of the plot, but after getting into the car, everything became wrong.
Today, Pei Siyuan was wearing a dark blue suit with a red tie and a spotless white shirt. He must have just returned from thepany, and he looked extremely capable. The button of the shirt was buttoned to the top, covering his whole body tightly.
It was normal, there was nothing wrong with him he was neatly dressed, his face was cold, and he was driving the car with concentration. All these perfectly normal behaviors fell into her eyes, and became a seduction
She wanted to rip open his neat clothes, wanted to touch his chest, wanted to pull off his suit pants and sit on top of him. Looking at his hand holding the steering wheel, the only thing that came to her mind was the slender fingers poking into her body, ying with her to the point where she climaxed.
The space in the car was too small, Pei Siyuans breath wrapped her irresistibly, and invaded her insides wantonly. She rolled down the car window under the pretext that it was too hot. The breeze poured into the car and took away the heat from her face, but did not ease her agitation at all.
After arriving at the restaurant, the situation not only did not ease, but instead became more serious. Pei Siyuan ate slowly and moved very elegantly, but his Adams apple rolled when he drank water, and his thin lips opened and closed when eating. Everything he did was a temptation in her eyes. She didnt want to eat at all, she just wanted to be pressed under his body and kissed by him, his fiery cock thrusting inside her like yesterday.
She was afraid that she would not be able to bear it any longer. In the end, she made a random excuse toe to the toilet, and fled in panic as if there was a monster chasing her. Pei Siyuan probably didnt notice anything unusual about her and didnt even asked a word.
The influence of the plot on her seemed to have weakened, and it seemed not again. She still couldnt control her desire for his body, but at least she could restrain herself and leave him before she loses her mind.
It was impossible for her to do this kind of thing a second time,st night she did get carried away and failed to hold back, but then they were lying in bed together and the atmosphere was just right, while today was different, he didnt do anything at all, let alone in such a public ce, if she really mentioned it, he would not agree.
Pei Siyuan didnt like her being unrestrained in front of him. This was what he hated most about her. She didnt want to be ridiculed, and she didnt want to do such things that would only deepen hisck of interest.
She couldnt stay here any longer. Even if Pei Siyuan didnt care about her anymore, hed be suspicious after shes been away for so long
Gu Ningyou pushed her fingers deeper into her body, pressing the sensitive protrude and feeling the pleasure that kneading the clit gave her.
Mmmsofortableitsing
This was enough, she could no longer shamelessly pester Pei Siyuan ..
Her body has been temporarily satisfied.
Gu Ningyou drew a few sheets of toilet paper from the side, distractedly wiped the sticky private parts and wet hands. After doing all this, she sorted out her clothes, got up and left the cubicle. She went to the sink to wash her hands with a hand sanitizer. She sshed cold water on her face with her hands. The cold water droplets slid down her cheeks and wetted the sideburns on both sides of her cheeks. She looked very embarrassed.
In any case, this looked much more normal than the flushed face just now
After drying the water droplets on her face and confirming that there was nothing unusual about her, Gu Ningyou left the bathroom.
On the way back, Gu Ningyou was still uneasy in her heart. She understood that Pei Siyuan was a moving humanoid aphrodisiac to her. In front of him, trying to maintain a bit of rationality was simply a nightmare.
Sure enough, when she saw Pei Siyuan, she only felt that her body was stirring again, and the desire that had just been suppressed by her was about to make aeback. She hurriedly averted her gaze and never dared to look at him again.
All this was finallying to an end. Seeing her small apartment, Gu Ningyou breathed a sigh of relief.
Gu Ningyou was still mulling over her words, thinking about how to say it so that she would not appear as if she was in a hurry to get rid of him, but Pei Siyuan spoke first: Open the door of your garage, there is no parking space here.
Ah ?
Was he staying here tonight too?
If it were in the past, Gu Ningyou would of course have wanted this, but now she just wanted to be alone and calm down. If he stays any longer, she cant guarantee what she can do.
She said in a panic, Yuan, youArent you going to go to work tomorrow? My home is far from yourpany, and you have to get up very early tomorrow. Itll be too much trouble
Pei Siyuans face did not change: Its not troublesome, it wont take a few minutes to drive.
Gu Ningyou opened her mouth, but in the end she didnt say anything.
If she refuses again, her persona will copse.
She pursed her lips tightly, took out the remote control key from her bag and opened the door. When she got to the underground garage, Gu Ningyou was anxious to get off, but Pei Siyuan had no intention to unlock the door, under the dim lights, his expression on his face was still calm, seeing that he had no intention to speak, Gu Ningyou had to take the initiative to remind: Yuan Why dont you get off?
No hurry. Pei Siyuan said. Gu Ningyou didnt understand what he meant, then she heard him ask again, Before getting off, I have a question to ask you.
Gu Ningyou was confused: What kind of question?
Pei Siyuan narrowed his eyes, and a strange color shed across his eyes, but she didnt catch it at all: When we were in the restaurant just now, you went to the bathroom in the middle, and during that time, what were you doing there?
Why did he suddenly bring this up? Could it be that he notice her strangeness?
Impossible, she came back after confirming that she looked normal at the time Even if she wasnt normal, why would Pei Siyuan ask this?
When did he be interested in her affairs?
Gu Ningyous heart skipped a beat, and hurriedly exined: II just went there for convenience, I didnt do anything
Is that so? Pei Siyuans face was calm, but the words spoken once again set off a wave of shock in Gu Ningyous heart, You didnte back right away. You stayed there for more than 20 minutes.
I
Gu Ningyous mind was a mess. She didnt understand why Pei Siyuan said so much today, and she was in a panic and didnt know how to answer him. Pei Siyuan unbuckled his seat belt and turned sideways. She was almost pushed into the corner of the seat by him. His scrutinizing eyes made her almost breathless.
She held her breath, in such a situation, even if she had a thousand words in her heart, she couldnt say it.
Dont want to say? Pei Siyuan stretched out his hand, gently pinned the loose strand of her hair beside her ear to the back of her head, then lifted up her skirt with the other hand and groped into the bottom of her skirt, Then Ill help you say it.
At that time, you were wet, werent you?
What were you doing in those twenty minutes in the bathroom? Masturbating while calling my name?
I guessed it right?
T/N: I dont think Ill be able to update this regrly anymore :(( But Ill make sure to post at least three or four chapters a week!
Chapter 12: He was actually kissing her underneath! (18+)
Chapter 12: He was actually kissing her underneath! (18+)
12. He was actually kissing her underneath! (18+)
I didnt
Pei Siyuan asked one question after another, as if he was pressing, but his tone was very certain. Gu Ningyou didnt know how Pei Siyuan guessed it, but she knew that his hand was stroking up her thigh. She was ashamed and anxious, and hurriedly pressed the hand trying to make trouble under her leg.
She could still deny the previous incident, but on the way back, she was wet again, and her self-satisfaction in the bathroom seemed to be a futile effort. Her body was still longing for a deeper touch. This time, the emotion was fiercer than before, and the underwear under her skirt was already soaked.
She naively thought that she could stop Pei Siyuans movements, however there was a huge gap in strength between man and woman. Pei Siyuans hand only paused for a second, and then he lifted her leg and continued to touch it up, feeling the fingertip touched the wetness, Pei Siyuans eyes darkened: What about now? Arent you already wet?
Without waiting for Gu Ningyou to answer, he directly pulled aside the fabric between her legs, and found that the tenderness under his hand was already wet. When his fingers were inserted, the sound of water could be faintly heard, as if expressing a warm wee to him.
It was obviously the same movement as when she was masturbating, but her body feltpletely different. Pei Siyuans fingers seemed to have some special magic power. When he touched it, Gu Ningyou only felt the blood all over her body was flowing down below, and all thoughts were upied by the pleasure that came from under there.
HmmmI Gu Ningyous eyes were blurred, but deep in her consciousness she didnt want topromise like this, and she still struggled to refute: IIts all because you touched
Oh? This time again, its because of me?
Pei Siyuans slightly skeptical tone was exactly the same as the previous night when she put the me on him, which also reminded Gu Ningyou of the intense sex they did at that time, and she had a bad feeling in her heart and was eager to recover before the situation became more serious: Yuan, no, I ah!
Once again, without waiting for her exnation, Pei Siyuan tilted his head and took a bite on her delicate neck, leaving a ring of teeth marks on her fair skin. At the same time, he held her sensitive clitoris and twisted it hard. Then he put three fingers together and inserted into her hole again and again. Under the stimtion, Gu Ningyous eyes became red, and she was about to cry.
Seeing Gu Ningyous weak and aggrieved look, Pei Siyuan movement stopped. His cold face looked at her as he asked, Still reluctant to admit?
How could he be like this? He was bullying her, but also he seemed to not get involved
Gu Ningyou dared not say anything in anger, and her voice was tinged with tears: I, I dont dare I said, I said that its
Its just like you saidIits all my own problemI got wet after getting in your carwoooo, Yuan, I really couldnt help it, so I ran to the bathroom and imagined it was you by my side I originally thought I could, but once I saw you after I came back, I realized I I still want you
While speaking, Gu Ningyou had to endure the pleasure brought by the mans finger sticking into her pussy, intermittently said several times before she could barely finish.
She talked at length for a long time, but Pei Siyuan only replied to her with three words: Why?
Gu Ningyou didnt know what Pei Siyuan was referring to, and looked at him in confusion. Seeing this, Pei Siyuan added: Why do you get wet when you see me?
Because its you Gu Ningyous voice was soft, like a kitten coquettish to its owner, Its because I like you Only for you, not for others
Pei Siyuan asked again, Sincerely?
Hmmmof course yes, Yuan, I have always liked you, you know ah
The finger that was rampaging through her body were pulled out from her body, and Pei Siyuan straightened up, not pressing half of his body weight on her again like he did just now.
Gu Ningyou was just at the time offort, but the pleasure on her body stopped abruptly at this moment. The small hole shrank and she was not satisfied. She opened her eyes and saw that Pei Siyuan was wiping his wet fingertips with two tissues.
He moved elegantly, and his clothes were neat without a trace of mess, as if the person who yed and forced her just now was not him.
what was he trying to do? To tease her lust but not satisfy her? She was almost teased crazy by him.
Gu Ningyou rubbed her legs together, but the itching in the depths of her body became more and more obvious. She bit her lip and called him: Yuan
If it werent for her embarrassment, she would have stuck to him and begged him.
Pei Siyuan replied, Dont be in a rush.
With that, the hand he had just wiped off unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt, and then took off the tie unhurriedly. Gu Ningyou swallowed her saliva involuntarily. Pei Siyuans face was expressionless, but when he did this set of actions it was full of charms. She felt that she was being hooked and her body was flooded with disaster.
After taking off his tie, he once again sidled over and said to her, Close your eyes.
What did he want to do? Kiss her
Gu Ningyou closed her eyes obediently, but the kiss she was looking forward to didnt fall, she only felt a soft cloth wrapping her eyes.
His strength was not too much, he didnt restrain her, but he also taught her not to open her eyes again.
Did he was he blindfolding her with his tie?
Losing her sight, Gu Ningyou didnt see that Pei Siyuan had torn off his calm mask at this time. His dark eyes were as deep as the sea, and his desire was rolling, like a hungry wolf staring at his prey, which was so dangerous that it was scary.
All she knew was that Pei Siyuan got out of the car after covering her eyes. He walked to the side and opened the door on her side. He carried her to the back seat of the car and ttened her. He lifted up her skirt and tore off her already wet underwear.
Yuan?
Gu Ningyous heartbeat elerated rapidly, Pei Siyuan would never y this kind of trick in sexual matters. She knew that her legs were spread wide and bare at this time, she must look erotic and obscene, but she didnt have too much shyness in her heart , on the contrary, she looked forward to this.
The next second, she felt something soft kissing her pussy. Guessing what it was, she wanted to retreat in disbelief, but her thigh was firmly held by the mans hands and couldnt move a single bit. She could only let that soft thing push open her two flower lips, and invade the depths of her body.
is Pei Siyuan crazy?
He was actually kissing her underneath!
T/N: If you like my trantion, you can support me here by buying me a coffee. And check out the summer goal!
Chapter 13: Sit up by yourself (18+)
Chapter 13: Sit up by yourself (18+)
Putting this here, Pei Siyuan and Gu Ningyou has an age difference of 4 years.
1) fl was in 2nd year of junior middle school, 15 yr and ml was in 3rd year of high school (18/19 prolly) when ml first saw her (mentioned). So 4 years age gap.
2) fl is a currently a university freshman, 19 yr (mentioned)
3) ml just graduated, I think(?). Hes working to start up apany (mentioned). so 23 yr (?)
4) and since xie yingzhou is still in university he must be in his final year(?)
In China, one goes to kindergarten from 36, elementary school from 612, junior middle school from 1215, senior middle school, which is also called high school, from 1518. Then you need to spend 4 years in university, if you enter a college then it is 3 years for you, and 3 years for post graduate education. [source: quora]
13. Sit up by yourself (18+)
She didnt know if Pei Siyuan was crazy, but she felt like she was going crazy. In the past, she only had the experience of being pressed by the man and went straight to the deed. Where had she encountered such a battle?
Blindfolded by the tie, everything was dark. Since she could not see anything, her sense of hearing became exceptionally sharp. She heard the tsk tsk sound of the man kissing her pussy, and the watery sound of his tongue going in and out. She could feel his scorching breath on it, the tip of his nose pushed forward again and again, and his fiery big tongue scraping hard against the soft pussy, all of which told her very clearly that the most intimate part of her body was being invaded by Pei Siyuans tongue.
NonoYuan
A sense of shame overwhelmed her, tears that spilled out from the corners of her eyes wet the tie covering her eyes. Gu Ningyou whimpered, almost desperately begging the man to let her go: Yuan, dont be like this please
Pei Siyuan turned a deaf ear to her, still squeezing her legs forcefully, he swallowed all the nectar that flowed out from under her body, but he seemed to still felt it was not enough, he greedily covered her entire pussy with his mouth. His tongue sometimes rolled the sensitive clitoris and licked it for a while, and sometimes licked the soft two petals to explore. Every time he pushed into her hole, the narrow corridor crushed and squeezed him. He buried his whole head between her legs and licked the sticky and wet ce, giving her no chance to escape and resist.
It was not until the womans body trembled and spit out arge wave of liquid, and after tasting the sweet liquid one by one did Pei Siyuan raise his head from between her legs in satisfaction.
Gu Ningyou was panting like a fish out of water. Her face was full offort and bewilderment after reaching the peak. This was a pleasure she had never experienced before. She felt like she was thrown into the cloud by someone, and did not know where she was floating to.
At this moment, Pei Siyuan lifted her body and let her sit on him with her legs wide open. He kissed the wetness on the tie that had spread out when she cried and begged for mercy. After calming down his emotion, his voice was hoarse and charming: Comfortable?
Comfortablebut Even though she felt ashamed in her heart, her body really experienced indescribable happiness. Gu Ningyou bit her lip and nodded, and then her voice dropped again, Yuan, dont do this in the future
Pei Siyuan asked, you dont like it?
Why ask her such a question?
Gu Ningyou neither wanted to admit nor deny, but shyly turned her face aside, II dont know
Noticing the blush on her face, Pei Siyuan curled his lips slightly. Gu Ningyou couldnt see his smile again. But this time he didnt make a sound, otherwise itd be a pity when Gu Ningyou heard about it.
It was supposed to be a moment of tenderness, but Gu Ningyou felt that something hard was pressing against her. After her panties were ripped off by Pei Siyuan, she didnt know where it had been thrown to, and the fabric of his suit pants was rubbing against her pussy which made her feel a little ufortable, but what made her even more ufortable was the hard object lurking underneath. She immediately guessed what it was.
He used his lips to satisfy her just now, but he didnt
In Gu Ningyous voice, there was an indisputable tension: Yuan, you do you want to?
Pei Siyuan asked her back, How about you?
As he said that, he untied the tie wrapped around her eyes. She suddenly saw the light after a long darkness, even if the lights of the headlights were not dazzling, Gu Ningyou could not open her eyes for a while, so the man still took his hand and put it on her eyes.
Help me take it off. She heard Pei Siyuan say that.
Help him take it off?
Wasnt that what she has always wanted to do since she saw him?
After getting used to the light in front of her, Gu Ningyou couldnt wait to undo the buttons on his shirt from top to bottom, one, two, three When thest one was unbuttoned, his fit body was fully disyed in front of her.
She rarely had the opportunity to look at his body so bluntly. Seeing the beautifully-lined abs under his shirt, even if it wasnt the first time she saw him, she couldnt help but blushed again.
Continue.
Pei Siyuan said, motioning Gu Ningyou to unfasten his belt, but his idle hand sneaked into the bottom of her shirt again, tried to unbutton her bra in three or two futile attempts, he pushed up the bra, and his big palm unceremoniously covered her soft and plump breasts, pinching the erect nipples underneath.
Hard, she said hoarsely.
There seemed to be an electric current passing through the ce he was touching, Gu Ning couldnt help but lift up her chest to send herself into his arms, Hmm You havent touched it today
Pei Siyuan was nomittal, he gently rubbed the softness on her chest and urged again, Take it off.
A few more words will surely not harm him.
Gu Ningyou secretlyined in her heart, but her hand still obeyed him and untied his belt. After pulling down the zipper of his suit pants, she noticed the bulge at a nce. Even if it was wrapped under his underwear, the bulge was still so obvious.
Its so big
Gu Ningyou hesitated for a while, but still endured shyness and continued. The moment she pulled off his underwear, the cock that had been bound inside jumped out excitedly, and this thick and long cock stood straight, covered with veins and the head of it was oozing out pre-cum. Gu Ningyou hurriedly averted her eyes and did not dare to look at the ugly big thing again, but her hand identally touched it when she waved it away. Pei Siyuan frowned, and a muffled groan came out of his throat, which was incredibly sexy.
Gu Ningyou was at a loss: Yuan, I I didnt mean to
Its okay.
Pei Siyuan let go of the breasts that he had been rubbing for a while, and turned to feel down again until he once again touched her soft pussy.
Its wet again. Feeling the arrival of the mans palm, the sensitive pussy shrank, he gently rubbed it and asked her, Want to do it?
He obviously thought about it too, but he asked her, as if she was the one begging him
Gu Ningyou was dissatisfied, but she really wanted, after all, she hadnt really eaten this penis that could bring her ultimate happiness. She was about to nod her head, when she suddenly remembered something, and asked without hope: Yuan, do you have a condom in your car?
Pei Siyuan didnt hesitate and replied: No .
Sure enough there was none who would put a condom in their car? Unless he has such thoughts in the first ce but Pei Siyuan was obviously not such a person.
Gu Ningyou was a little embarrassed, it was veryfortable to do it without a condom, but if he identally shot in, she would have to take medicine again
Just in case, Gu Ningyou still warned: Yuan, you remember not to shoot inter.
Pei Siyuan stared at her, not answering her directly, but only asked, Do you want to do it?
Was this a yes or no? She has be more and more unable to read him
Gu Ningyou was a little confused, but she still answered: Want
Pei Siyuan leaned back on the seat behind him, even though the sex organ under him was swollen and erect, the expression on his face was still unperturbed, Sit up yourself if you want.
T/N: You can get ess to 4 advanced chapters every Sunday either by joining membership in my buymeacoffee page or through patreon, whatever yourefortable with. They will have the same updates!
Chapter 14: He really wanted to make her die under him (18+)
Chapter 14: He really wanted to make her die under him (18+)
14. He really wanted to make her die under him (18+)
Gu Ningyou didnt expect him to say such a thing. Seeing that his face was light and non-negotiable, she had no choice but to ept the reality reluctantly. She leaned against him, clumsily trying to bring the penis that was close at hand into her body.
However, she has very little experience in this area. The pussy under her body was wet and slippery. She tried several times but couldnt insert it right. She only felt that the thick and hard cock swept past her flower hole, but never went deep.
Pei Siyuan clutched her slender waist and pressed her against him, then held her little butt punitively, Intentional?
No Gu Ningyou nced at him at a loss, IIm not very good at
Hearing this, Pei Siyuan smiled and squeezed her buttocks, he whispered, Spread your legs.
Every time Pei Siyuan spoke to her in such a cold butmanding tone, she felt that her bones were not on her. She only wanted to obey him and do what he wanted. This time it was the same. Gu Ningyou separated her legs a little bit. Under this action, the mans hard thing sank into the slit under her body. Feeling the scalding temperature, Gu Ningyous body softened, and she moaned lowly: Yuan
Pei Siyuan didnt respond to her, but still patiently taught her: Raise your butt.
At the same time as he spoke, he stretched out his hand and lifted her body up. The cock withdrew from her hole while the head stopped at the entrance of it.
Now okay? The cock in his lower body was already hard and painful, and his hoarse voice also indicated that his patience had already reached the limit, Sit down slowly.
With that, his vigor rxed a little. Gu Ningyou hugged his neck and sank her body down. Even with the wetness, it was not very easy for the cock to enter. This also made Gu Ningyou clearly perceive how the huge top was pushing open her pussy little by little and invading her body.
The tender flesh in the small hole felt the arrival of the mans sex organ, and fought to wrap it tightly on all sides, but it did not stop its invasion at all. The bulge on the cock rubbed and grazed the fleshy wall, slowly but firmly prating deeper. The moment the mans cock finally reached the depths of the flower heart, the two let out a sigh of satisfaction at the same time.
Raise your hand.
Pei Siyuan controlled her body with one hand, lifted her skirt high with the other, peeled it off, and threw it away at will. He removed her bra, buried his head between her chest and licked and kissed her soft breasts. At the same time, his strong waist kept working hard, he moved his narrow hips and sent the cock into her body again and again. The tender flesh in the hole was turned in and out by him. The lustful sound of water echoed in the car.
Mmm ahYuanYuan Gu Ningyou clutched the mans shoulder tightly. He was fucking her hard, hitting her heavily every time. She felt like she was going to be knocked out by him.
Pei Siyuan still maintained his taciturn style when ites to sexual matters, but Gu Ningyou couldnt see that there was a raging fire in his eyes, as if he wanted to devour her whole body.
WellYuanwhat are you doing
Pei Siyuan picked up the tie that he had thrown aside again, blindfolded her eyes again, and then sucked her lips, stirring her tongue to make a tsk-tsk sound, and the ambiguous water flowed down from their lip-locking.
Being kissed by him like this, she felt powerless even if she wanted to say anything. She found that Pei Siyuan didnt seem to like her seeing him during these few sex sessions, either turning off the lights to make herpletely lose her sight or blindfolding her
Could it be that this is his sexual preference?
But he was not like this before. In her previous life, she and he did so many times but she never found that he liked to y like this. To be more urate, he usually didnt open up new tricks in this area, but her body can always give a passionate response, so when she did it with him, she felt good every time..
Seeing that Gu Ningyou was in a trance, Pei Siyuan bit her lip hard, and his lower body stopped moving. He pinched her chin, and his normally calm voice was a little cold at this time which made Gu Ningyou a little scared for no reason: What are you thinking about?
Gu Ningyou couldnt see the expression on his face, but she could guess that he was unhappy now. This was generally the case with men. Even when facing a woman they dont love, they dont want her to be distracted when they are having sex.
But how could she answer? It was not possible to say that she was thinking of him, or that about the previous life.
I didnt think about anything, I just You make me feel so good Gu Ningyou didnt want to make Pei Siyuan angry, and it could be said that she didnt dare. She ttered him and kissed him softly. She made her voice more coquettish, for fear that the man would write down this ount in his heart again, Yuan, dont stop, make love to me again
Pei Siyuan should have believed her words. The stiff cock was pushed into her body again, his thrusting movements were fierce and urgent, the sound of water where their private parts were connected was constant, and the pleasure umted under him without stopping, almost reaching the ultimate pleasure, but Pei Siyuan stopped at this time.
The answer you gave me before, say it again now.
what answer?
He spoke without break, and Gu Ningyous mind was full of desires at this time, and she didnt have the energy to think of other things. She moved her body actively, trying to gain more pleasure. When Pei Siyuan found her movements, he tightly restrained her.
Ill give it to you if the answer is right.
Why was this man suddenly being like this?
Realizing that her strength was no match for his, Gu Ningyou resignedly began to recall what she had said to him. She thought about it, and then tentatively said: Because you made me feel very good so I
No. Pei Siyuan was not satisfied with her answer and interrupted her directly, Think again.
I want you, I want to do it with you
Still not right. Pei Siyuan raised his waist and pushed upwards. Gu Ningyou had just felt a little pleasure before he stopped again, Think again.
What exactly did he want to hear?
Gu Ningyou frowned, trying to recall every word she said to him, considering his wants. Did he want to hear
I like you
Pei Siyuan didnt refute any more, meaning this was the correct one. Gu Ningyou didnt know what was wrong with him, why was he suddenly interested to hear her love words for him, but she still went along with his intention and continued to say, I like you, I have liked you for so many years, so Ill get wet when I see you, so I
Pei Siyuan repeated the question he asked again: Truth?
Isnt this her character design? Can it be not true?
In this world, there is no one who likes Pei Siyuan more than Gu Ningyou.
Hmm Of course its the truth
Pei Siyuan asked again, Just simply like me, without any other reason?
What could be other reason?
What was he trying to ask?
Gu Ningyou only thought that Pei Siyuan was deliberately embarrassing her and bullying her. He clearly agreed that he would satisfy her if she answered correctly, but he did not fulfill his promise. The more she thought about it, the more wronged she felt, and she didnt even want to answer him. Her tears must have fallen by now.
Dont cry. Pei Siyuans voice suddenly became gentle, as if he was coaxing her, as if she was a treasure that he held in the palm of his hand and cherished the most.
She felt that her emotions had failed to live up to her expectations. She felt as if her heart had been put into a sea of love, and the warmth in it made her almost addicted.
Gu Ningyou. Pei Siyuan sighed, and then asked her in a low voice, Has anyone told you that you are a fool who doesnt know anything at all?
So he said so much in a roundabout way just to scold her?
Im not a fool! Gu Ningyou was very dissatisfied. She might admit to the others, but it was absolutely impossible for her to admit that she was stupid, My grades have always been very good, and I have been the first in grade several times
Forget it.
Pei Siyuan mumbled. Gu Ningyou was immersed in her own thoughts again and didnt get what he said. She asked suspiciously: Yuan, what did you just say? I didnt hear clearly
Pei Siyuan answered her: Do you still want it?
Gu Ningyou doubted that. What he said just now was definitely not this, but she also didnt want to ask more. Although they had been discussing the topic for a long time, her body had not been satisfied. She wrapped her arms around Pei Siyuans neck and lowered her head to kiss his face. After a while of groping, she finally reached his thin lips.
Still want its not enough at all
As soon as she finished speaking, Pei Siyuan pressed her shoulders and pinned her under him, while the thick and long cock mmed into her hole. Such exciting sex made her dripping with sweat and panting, and it didnt take long before she reached an orgasm.
Pei Siyuan looked at her dazed face after her orgasm, and asked again, Do you still want it?
Wantwant it.Yuan.
What a lustful little slut, Pei Siyuan thought to himself.
If possible.
Pei Siyuan lifted her legs up and wrapped them around his waist, pursed his lips and thrusted into her deep and hard. He lowered his head and kissed her, preventing her from making another sound.
If he could
He really wanted to make her die under him.
T/N: You can get ess to 4 advanced chapters every Sunday either in my patreon or through the membership of my buy me a coffee page, whichever you prefer!
Chapter 15: Doubts; But...why did he lie to her?
Chapter 15: Doubts; But...why did he lie to her?
15. Doubts
In the morning, the birds were resting on the branches, chattering in anguage that only they could understand. At this time, the curtains of the small apartment were suddenly pulled open. Perhaps venting his inner emotions, the man pulled the curtains with great force and made a tter sound. The birds outside the window were startled by the sound, pping their wings and leaving in twos and threes.
The girls voice revealed an indisputable impatience: Its annoying.
After confirming that the annoying voice outside the window hadpletely vanished, she casually grabbed a handful of hair, then turned back to the bed. When she saw the white medicine bottle on the bedside table, her face just softened a little, but it still didnt look good.
The first time could be said to be an ident, but several times, she did not believe that he did not do it on purpose. Last night, she told him thousands of times and reminded him at thest minute, but he still shot inside her likest time.
What was the matter with him? He knew that he could get her to take the pill, so he didnt care?
It was so confusing, forget it she wont do it next time if he doesnt wear a condom.
Last night, he tirelessly demanded from her again and again, from the underground garage, to the living room, to the bed She was knocked out by him again.
Gu Ningyou felt that her evaluation of his crazy could be added with another point. She only discovered during these two sexual affairs that Pei Siyuan was also quite crazy in bed. Once he started, it would be endless. It was useless for her to beg him.
Yesterdays Pei Siyuan once gave her a feeling that he was really crazy. Several times, when he pulled her legs open and pressed her under him again, she felt that Pei Siyuan really wanted to let her die under him.
He really went too far yesterday. When she went to draw the curtains just now, she felt that her legs were trembling, and her private part also hurt a little. She suspected that he had injured it there.
She was thinking about whether to take off her panties or not, when a shadow fell in front of her eyes. Looking at the mans trouser in front of her, she didnt react for a moment.
Pei Siyuans voice sounded above her head: Awake?
Yuan? Gu Ningyou raised her head as if she had just woken up from a dream, and only when she saw Pei Siyuans face, she was convinced that she was not dreaming, Didnt you leave? How
I didnt leave, I just went to buy something.
Pei Siyuan handed her the bag in his hand, and Gu Ningyou took it smoothly inside were steaming fried buns, tea eggs, and soy milk.
She looked at the bag in her hand, and was a little confused, not because he bought her breakfast, but because
The packaging bag in her hand was the exclusive bag of her favorite store.
And the breakfast he bought for her was also the one she usually eats the most.
Was it a coincidence? But that breakfast shop was far from her home, and there were many people every morning, so it always takes a long queue to buy it Was Pei Siyuan the kind of person who has the patience to line up? Just to buy her breakfast?
And how would he know he likes to eat these
Maybe she was still dreaming.
Yuan, you Gu Ningyou hesitated for a while, thinking about what to say to make it appear that she wasnt being self -indulgent, but in the end she just asked, Have you eaten?
Hmm. Gu Ningyou didnt ask but Pei Siyuan seemed to have guessed the doubts in her heart, and rarely said a few more words, It was too early, only this store was open, so I just bought some casually.
Oh. Sure enough, it was her own thoughts, also, how could Pei Siyuan know what she likes?
After the loss, there was some uncontroble joy in her heart. Although he didnt buy her favorites on purpose, it was a fact that he bought her breakfast. In the past, he rarely took the initiative to buy anything for her.
Once again, she felt that Pei Siyuan was very good to her.
Trying to ignore the throbbing in her heart due to his rare tenderness, Gu Ningyou lowered her head and didnt look at him, lest she sees his face and get even more excited, Yuan, thank you.
Okay, after eating I will apply medicine to you.
What medicine?
Gu Ningyou looked up suspiciously, only to see that he was still holding a bag in his hand, which contained a long box. It looked like the kind of ointment sold in a drugstore.
Gu Ningyou immediately responded, This I dont need it, Yuan, or Ill do it myself, you Its gettingte now, youll bete for work that, in fact, I dont feel ufortable at all
The more Gu Ningyou spoke, the more anxious she became, and she began to speak incoherently.
It doesnt matter. Pei Siyuan said, Lets eat first.
But he made her not in the mood for breakfast
As soon as she thought of what was going to happen next, Gu Ningyou felt very flustered. Even if she had done more intimate things with him, she also felt that it was a bit shameful to show her private part so carelessly in front of a man
Until she finished breakfast and was pushed down on the bed by him, her panties removed by him, and the fingers smeared with cold ointment touched her body, her heart remained chaotic.
Yuanis this okay? Gu Ningyou restrained her urge to moan, the coldness of the ointment and the fiery heat of her body formed a stark contrast, but he applied it slowly and abrasively. She suspected that he was deliberately torturing her again.
Rx. Pei Siyuans voice was very low, My fingers are all sucked by you and cant move.
Pei Siyuans words were explicit and erotic, making Gu Ningyou blushed, and she nervously grabbed the bed sheet underneath her, gritted her teeth and separated her legs a little further, trying to convince herself that this was not something ambiguous, it had nothing to do with love, it was just a simple medication.
No, Im still so ashamed
Gu Ningyou closed her eyes, she didnt know what was wrong with her, under Pei Siyuans actions, she actually gave birth to such a secret pleasure
Dont touch it, dont touch it
She was too embarrassed to speak out, only praying silently in her heart, praying that this long torture that seemed to have no end would end as soon as possible. When Pei Siyuan withdrew his fingers, she breathed a sigh of relief.
Fortunately, she didnt make a fool of herself in front of him.
Dont know if he found out
Gu Ningyou raised her head slightly to look at Pei Siyuans face. Due to the distance, she couldnt see the expression on his face very clearly, only to see him getting up as if her naked body was nothing.
Im going to the bathroom.
Guess he didnt find out
After applying the ointment, the difort in the body also dissipated a lot. Gu Ningyou tidied up her clothes, and took a few tissues to wipe the water stains on the bed. Only then did she feel that a lot of shame had disappeared from her heart. However, when she finished all this, the sound of water in the bathroom had not stopped.
Why does it take so long for him to wash his hands?
Between doubts, she seemed to hear Pei Siyuans faint breathing mixed with the sound of water, and realizing the reason behind it, Gu Ningyous face turned red again.
No, is that what she thought?
She really couldnt imagine that kind of scene
When Pei Siyuan came out, he was neatly dressed as always, with a light expression on his face. Seeing him like this, Gu Ningyou wanted to be tough for a moment and wanted to press him like he did to her yesterday, but in the end, she gave up that thought.
She dare not.
Still afraid of him.
Still so timid ah
After being sent to the university gate by him, Gu Ningyou waved him goodbye, Pei Siyuan hummed and said, Im going on a business trip in the next few days, I will pick you up on Friday afternoon.
Has he been annoyed by her to such an extent that he has to inform her specially when he go on a business trip?
She said that she would not bother him on purpose.
Oh. After fretting, she noticed something was wrong again, Is there something wrong on Friday afternoon?
Pei Siyuan was silent, and said, That day is your birthday.
What? Did she hear it right?
Counting the time, it seems to be so, but how did Pei Siyuan know her birthday? If he didnt mention it, she wouldnt even remember it.
Gu Ningyou couldnt hold back her doubts, You you want to apany me?
Pei Siyuan still looked as usual: Didnt you say so yourself?
Is that so?
After all, this was seven years ago, Gu Ningyou couldnt remember every detail clearly, and for a while she wasnt sure if she had mentioned her birthday to Pei Siyuan.
But even if she did, Pei Siyuan would really apany her on her birthday?
There was no such thing in the previous life, right? Not to mention celebrating her birthday, he didnt even say a happy birthday to her
Pei Siyuan certainly would not know her birthday, then it could only be her saying it on her initiative then why did he not apany her in the previous life?
Could it be that the plot has been changed by her?
Gu Ningyou only felt that she had a lot of doubts in her heart, but she couldnt think of what went wrong. In the ssroom, she got frequently distracted.
After Fu Yifei came, she sat down beside her, Youyou, why are you so early today?
Well I didnt sleep wellst night, so I woke up a little early.
This was the truth, her body was so ufortable that she woke up early today.
Speaking of which, where did you sleep yesterday? Hotel? Fu Yifei was looking for something in her schoolbag, but she suddenly smiled ambiguously, and her voice softened a lot. Or at Pei Siyuans house? No wonder you said you didnt sleep wellst night.
Dont talk nonsense Gu Ningyous face flushed and she red at Fu Yifei. However, she was stunned when she saw what Fu Yifei handed over, because it was clearly the key to her house, Feifeihowe my key is with you?
If its not because you were too careless, otherwise how would the key fall out when you were packing. What were you even thinking at that time? You left without saying a word and when I saw your keys on the floor, you were already gone. Fu Yifei patted her on the shoulder, You have to thank for having such an attentive friend as me, or you would have to wait until the locks of your house are changed. Hey, dont change the subject. Were you with Pei Siyuan yesterday? Youyou, why arent you talking?
Gu Ningyou was not in the mood to answer Fu Yifeis question again, she felt that her head was buzzing
She dropped her keys yesterday.
Then how did she and Pei Siyuan enter her house yesterday?
She had to think about it
At that time, she and Pei Siyuan had just ended their sex in the underground garage, and she was in a daze the whole time. It seemed that she was carried up by him, and then she couldnt remember clearly. There were a lot of ambiguous fragments in her mind.
In short, she definitely didnt open the door The door was opened by Pei Siyuan
He seemed to have taken out a key from somewhere
Is that supposed to be the case?
But how could he have the key to her house?
Yes, she gave him the key, but wasnt that key thrown away by him? He said it himself, he said he threw it away the day she gave it to him
Everything else may be wrong, but it was absolutely impossible for her to remember it wrong.
She remembered the expression on Pei Siyuans face very clearly at that time, the pleasure of revenge, the naked ridicule
Could it be that he was lying to her?
Butwhy did he lie to her?
T/N: 4 advanced chapters every Sunday at either my patreon or buy me a coffee, whichever you prefer since updates will be same in both!
Chapter 16: Crying when seeing elder brother
Chapter 16: Crying when seeing elder brother
16. Crying when seeing elder brother
This incident brought her too big a shock, so big that she spent the whole day looking in the sky, her mind kept recalling all the abnormalities that Pei Siyuan had shown in the past two days, no matter how she looked for reasons, she could not convince herself to link the person she saw in the past two days with the Pei Siyuan of her previous life.
But she also knew that no matter how strange he behaved, she was sure that this person was Pei Siyuan.
No matter what she was unable to understand.
She felt like there was a heavy fog in front of her eyes, she was trapped in this fog, unable to see the direction, and could not find the way out.
After hearing Gu Ningyou sighed again, Fu Yifei couldnt help but ask her: Youyou, this is your 99th sigh today, whats on your mind?
How can there be 99 times? Hearing this exaggerated description, Gu Ningyou finally showed the first smile of the day, Its just that I cant figure out some problems, and its not a concern Forget it, I dont n to think about it anymore.
Even if she thought properly, she couldnte up with a result. The more she thought about it, the more headache she got. After all, she havent got along very much with Pei Siyuan in this life. So maybe in future contacts, she could find out an answer.
Youyou, you are obviously in a bad mood, why are you trying to be strong? Fu Yifei saw that Gu Ningyou was still worried. She thought for a while, and whispered in her ear, Dont be unhappy, I guarantee you, it wont take long for your mood to improve.
Fu Yifeis words sessfully pulled Gu Ningyou out of her gloomy mood. She asked suspiciously, Why do you say that?
She smiled even more mysteriously: The secret cannot be revealed, you will find outter.
Seeing Fu Yifeis mysterious appearance, Gu Ningyous curiosity became more and more intensified. She took Fu Yifeis arm and shook it, trying to say something from her mouth, Feifei, you are the best, just tell me.
Fu Yifei refused to let go: Its a secret, there will be no surprise if I say it.
How about a Hai Di Lao meal and a ticket to your idols concert? Ill get you a VIP seat.
[T/N: Hai Di Lao is thergest hotpot chain in China which is widespread through spicy broths and special services.]
VIP seat tickets! !
The tickets for the VIP seats are basically not sold to the outside world, but it was not difficult for a richdy like Gu Ningyou to get them. Fu Yifei admitted that she was tempted.
Oh, I already said I wont admit, however this afternoon at 6:30 at the airport, I really dont want to say but Well, its Gu Ningcheng, he didnt let me tell you, he wanted to show up secretly and give you a surprise
Its one thing to be tempted, and after she really said it, Fu Yifei felt a little remorse, Youyou, dont betray me when you see himter.
Suddenly, hearing the name from others, Gu Ningyou was a little confused.
elder brother?
Gu Ningyous reaction waspletely different from what Fu Yifei expected. She thought that the brother and sister hadnt seen each other for two months so Gu Ningyou would be looking forward to it. Could it be that they have been quarreling these two months?
Youyou, why are you looking like this? Arent you happy that Gu Ningcheng is back?
Imhappy. Under the desk, Gu Ningyous fingers were nervously tangled together, and Pei Siyuans thoughts werepletely thrown out of her head. Her heart was filled with the fact that she was about to see Gu Ningcheng.
Elder brother
In the evening, the gorgeous sunset was dotted on the blue sky. It looked very beautiful. The airport in City A was crowded with people. People walked past Gu Ningyou in pairs and groups,ughing and smiling. Gu Ningyou stood up and sat down in the airport waiting chair from time to time, her back was full of dense beads of sweat due to nervousness.
Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure in the crowd. The man was wearing a gray trench coat and slim ck trousers that perfectly outlined his proud long legs. With a smile on his face, he was holding his luggage and walked steadily in her direction. Gu Ningyou felt that all the scenes in her sight had be blurred. Only his figure became clearer and clearer in her sight. Her mind was chaotic and her heart was beating like a drum. Until the man stood before her, she still felt that all this was unreal, and she dared not speak, for fear that if she opened her mouth, everything in front of her would instantly vanish.
Xiaoyou? Sure enough, its you, I thought I was wrong. The voice of the person who stood infront of her was as gentle as the running water in the mountain streams, I knew that Fu Yifeis big mouth was not credible. I told her not to tell you first.
Gu Ningyou didnt answer, but he wasnt angry. He just put his hand on the top of the girls hair and rubbed gently, What, after not seeing for a few months, you cant recognise your own brother?
Its not a dream Not a dream!
Gu Ningyou threw herself into his body, stretched out her arms and wrapped tightly around his back, the warm tears spread on his clothes, and when he heard the girls sobbing, he was a little dumbfounded, Crybaby, howe you cry as soon as you see your brother? Just miss me that much?
Not at all, Gu Ningcheng, dont be cheeky, who misses you. Gu Ningyou sniffed and then hummed. Why do you keep touching my head? Im not a child anymore.
Not a child but still crying? Gu Ningcheng smiled lightly, raised his fingers and gently scratched the bridge of her nose, Besides, in your brothers heart, you are still a little girl who hasnt grown up.
Dont do this, its corny, Im about to be twenty, okay? Gu Ningyou pushed him away, pretended to be disgusted, but her eyes were red, and it was only a matter of time before tears came down again.
Okay, its my brothers fault, alright? This duplicitous arrogant ghost. really cant do anything about her, Gu Ningcheng shook his head in his heart. He held her sleeve, and said warmly, Now lets go back first, eh? You little heartless man, how long has it been since Dad bought you a small apartment? Mom and Dad havent seen you for some time, they must miss you too.
ording to the character, she should continue to bicker with Gu Ningcheng at this time, but she really cant act anymoreGu Ningyou nodded vigorously and did not refute him again. Gu Ningcheng was a little surprised by her rare obedience, but didnt ask any more questions.
Gu Ningyou was silent. At this moment, her heart was extremely chaotic.
The moment she saw her brother, she couldnt believe it. How long has it been since shest saw her brother standing up?
No, she hasnt seen her brothers confident and smiling face for a long time.
The car ident in the previous life mercilessly took away his legs. Since then, his whole being had been depressed, and the gentle sunshine no longer existed, reced by an increasingly obvious sadness.
And she cried not only because she saw her brother who had not had an ident, but also because, after confirming that everything in front of her was real, she thought of Pei Siyuan again.
Recalling the uncontroble shallow heartbeat in her heart when she was with him in the morning, she just wanted to p herself at that time.
How could she do this?
Obviously, she was a person who has lived again, why was she still so blind?
T/N: If you like my trantion, you can buy me a coffee. Itll mean a lot to me!
Chapter 17: No boyfriend
Chapter 17: No boyfriend
17. No boyfriend
Even if she loved him madly under the influence of the plot, her heart shouldnt fall for him.
So what if he behaved abnormally? So what if he was gentle to her?
Pei Siyuan didnt love her in the past, didnt love her in their previous lives, and wouldnt love her in this life. Even if she did her best, his heart wouldnt be moved at all. Wasnt this the truth she understood a long time ago?
She shouldnt be like this.
When she was with Pei Siyuan in the morning, all his misunderstandable actions made her excited, she felt someone had put a little rabbit in her heart. It bounced around in her heart, scratching her heart, but now, the little rabbit was invisibly choked,id dying on her heart, no longer able to move.
She even felt herself shivering with cold. Her will and body seemed to be viciously torn apart by someone. As if she had returned to the day when she and Pei Siyuan got the marriage certificate in the previous life. At that time, when he said he really wanted to be with her, cajoling her to forget everything in the past, she naively thought that her wish hade true, and faced with his tenderness, she was so happy that she could not wait to dedicate herself and her heart to him.
Looking back now, that was actually the warmest moment in her previous life when she was with Pei Siyuan.
However, that warm momentsted only half a day. In the afternoon, she saw the news of her brothers ident on TV. Somehow, a heavy truck suddenly lost control and crashed into her brothers car, resulting in a serious car ident. When she arrived at the hospital, she got the sad news that he was seriously injured and had to be amputated.
And the driver who caused the ident has already died on the spot.
Strange, that truck has been driving fine, and the test results also showed that the driver didnt drink alcohol, so why did it suddenly crash?
Yeah, its really weird, it doesnt look like an ident at all. Look at the surveince records, the truck seems to be heading for the victim. I believed it was purposely done unfortunately hes dead and theres no proof now.
You mean that the victim was subject to the revenge of an enemy? Shh, you cant talk nonsense like this
Hearing the whispers of the nurses in the corridor, her heart felt as if it had fallen into a cold abyss.
Her elder brother has always been gentle and polite, and he was just an ordinary teacher. How could he make any enemies?
If there was such a person, that person could only be
Pei Siyuan.
The man who just got a marriage certificate with her in the morning, her current husband.
Was it him? Could it be him? But he said his vows in the morning so faithfully, looking at her with tender eyes and such sincerity that it didnt seem like a lie, was it all a performance?
After she signed the consent form for the surgery, she left the hospital in a daze. She didnt even know how she got to Pei Siyuanspany and how she rushed into his office. When she saw the man, she was still holding on to an expectation in her heart, expecting that she was just thinking too much, expecting that it was all just an ident.
Brother had an ident Do you know?
She stared at Pei Siyuan, unwilling to miss any expression on his face, but he just raised his head calmly and answered her in a voice without any fluctuation: I know.
The driver who caused the ident is dead I just went to the police station to watch the surveince video of that section of the road. The car was driving fine, why did it suddenly hit my brother? Facing Pei Siyuans silence, her heart seemed to be clutched by a big hand, and she was almost breathless in pain, Did someone deliberately target him? Tell me, I dont understand, I really dont understand
Pei Siyuan just asked her back: Who do you think that person could be?
I dont know She shook her head, and she didnt have time to care about the tears that came down from her eyes, and asked him, each word came out of her lips with great difficulty, Anyway, that person wont be youright?
Exin, please
As long as he denies it
Pei Siyuan closed his eyes and turned his face away, as if he didnt want to look at her at all, Its me.
How could a persons voice be cold to this extent.
In the morning, he still spoke to her with such tenderness and stared at her with such loving eyes, but after a few hours, he turned back to the indifferent and cold look he used to give her. She was familiar with Pei Siyuan, but at this moment, she only felt as if she had never known him before.
It turned out that all the warmth and all the love she thought was just a means he used to deceive and retaliate against her. He knew what she wanted most was his love, so he used such a way to pull her down from the clouds in an instant, making her fall into the abyss, and shatter her to pieces.
Why? She felt her blood was being drained in an instant, So youve been lying to me, so you still hate me so much Pei Siyuan, you hate me, why cant youe to me? My brother he is innocent! He used to be your friend too, and he didnt do anything to hurt you How could you be so ruthless and heartless as to do such a thing? Why dont you just kill mekill me, and wont this all be over?
Her words somehow touched his sore spot, he suddenly mmed the pen in his hand hard against the wall, pushed away the chair and strode towards her. She was forced back by him and finally fell to the ground.
No reason. I just wanted to, so I did it. He was so tall. She looked up desperately, and could only see his chin, and saw him condescendingly looking down at her with a gaze that seemed to contain ice des, Gu Ningyou, you dont think I really fell in love with you, do you?
So all these days, everything you did was just you acting, even if its just the slightest bit of love Youve never had it?
The corners of Pei Siyuans mouth hooked up an arc, but it made her tremble and frightened, even if it was just to express his ridicule to her: Yes, even for a second, it has never happened.
Satisfied with getting the answer you want? Get out when youre satisfied, and dont get in the way of my work here.
In the next few days, her fatherspany was attacked and suppressed by him in all directions. She and he had only been a married couple in name for less than a month, before he forced her to voluntarily send in divorce papers, with all the assets going to him.
This marriage, which she thought was based on love, ended up with such a disastrous ending.
Pei Siyuan didnt love her. The only emotion he had towards her was hatred. He was fed up with her. Everything he did to her was for revenge. How many times would she have to go through this truth before she could not forget it?
How could she be spinelessly moved by the little bit of tenderness he showed to her in this life?
Its enough for a moth to fly into a me once
The cold hand was suddenly covered with warmth, like the first sun after a heavy snowfall, dispelling all the coldness in the world, Xiaoyou, howe your hands are so cold?
Gu Ningyou came back to her senses, and saw Gu Ningcheng looking at her worriedly. Her hands were wrapped in his big, warm hands, and the warmth spread from the palm of his hand to her whole body. Even her heart seems to have warm currents running through it.
I know you love beauty but why do you wear so little. Are you waiting to catch a cold and get sick to learn your lesson?
This is the most popr dress now, okay? I dont want to be dressed up in dull clothes every day. Gu Ningyou expressed her dissatisfaction, she obediently draped the clothes he handed over, Nagging all day, Im getting annoyed by you.
Im your brother, of course I care more about you. Gu Ningcheng has always spoiled his younger sister. He already has a good temper and when facing Gu Ningyou, he seems to have no temper at all, When you have a boyfriend in the future, your brother wont be the one to care about you. Xiaoyou, you havent been in a rtionship recently, right? If you do, you must tell your brother. Oh, your brother has to check him for you.
Boyfriend? She does have one, but it was forced by her, and now she just wanted to part ways with him, so there was no need to let her brother know, right?
Gu Ningyou pretended to think for a while, and then replied: Um me? I dont have a boyfriend yet. If I have, I will definitely tell you.
Chapter 18: She really didnt like Pei Siyuan
Chapter 18: She really didn''t like Pei Siyuan
18. She really didnt like Pei Siyuan
Gu Ningcheng turned her head to look at his sister, probing the authenticity of her words. Gu Ningyou didnt understand why her brother was looking at her like this, and asked suspiciously, Whats wrong?
He withdrew his surveying gaze but his voice sank: What about Pei Siyuan? Youre already nning to give up?
Howe she hears this name everywhere she goes?
Oh her brother also knew that she likes Pei Siyuan. Her brother and Pei Siyuan were in the same high school. At the beginning, she and Pei Siyuan officially met each other through the introduction of her brother. In the past few years when she was obsessed with Pei Siyuan, she also asked her brother for help.
It was just that she and Pei Siyuan have been together not long at this time, so her brother didnt know yet.
Yeah, Ive already Gu Ningyou had only just said a few words, but the remaining seemed to have stuck in her throat, and she couldnt say more.
Whats the matter with this broken plot?! Just now when she said she didnt have a boyfriend, it didnt stop her but now when she wanted to deny that she likes Pei Siyuan, it came out like a phantom?
Gu Ningcheng looked at her patiently: Hmm?
All kinds of words swirled in her mouth, but she couldnt say a word. Gu Ningyou finally said: Doesnt he like Jiang Yao?
Maybe because Pei Siyuan likes Jiang Yao was an undeniable fact in the judgment of the plot, but she said it very smoothly.
She hoped her brother could understand what she really wanted to convey
Xiaoyou, you finally figured it out. Gu Ningcheng smiled lightly, and once again ruffled her hair, I heard that Jiang Yao recently went abroad to study. But Pei Siyuan has been in love with Jiang Yao for more than 20 years, and I believe that even if they are not together, it will not affect their feelings.
Wasnt this how it was supposed to be? Pei Siyuan loves Jiang Yao so much. He waited for her for seven years, and finally entered the wedding hall with her sessfully. After all, they were the destined male and female protagonists. No matter what happened, they would attain their ultimate happiness.
Thinking of this unchangeable ending, she didnt feel sad, so deep down in her heart, she really doesnt like Pei Siyuan, right?
When she was by Pei Siyuans side, her emotions and consciousness were always affected by him uncontrobly, but when they were not together, she felt that Pei Siyuan was just an ordinary man, no different from any Zhang San, Li Si or others. Sometimes, she felt that she was unbelievably calm and rational.
Gu Ningyou didnt answer any more, but just turned her head and looked to the side. Outside the car window, cars sped by, the scenery changed rapidly, and the road in front of her gradually became familiar. And in the blink of an eye, she saw the direction of home.
The mansions in the rich area are always high-profile and mboyant, and the vi in front of her is full of luxurious atmosphere, with white walls and red tiles, and even the patterns on the iron gates look exquisite and gorgeous, quite like European architecture. When you open the door and walk in, you can see a small pool in the courtyard, the sound of the fountain falling is clear and pleasant, and the small garden on the side is flourishing with greenery. Every day, servants take care of it regrly, and the bright red roses look beautiful against the setting sun.
This is her home. This scene was also a long time ago in her memory. After her fatherspany was attacked in the previous life, he sold almost all the assets of the family, including this mansion, which was worth tens of millions, of course. Unfortunately, he failed to fill thepanys financial loopholes in the end.
Xiaoyou, why dont you go in? Gu Ningcheng found that his sister was always absent-minded from time to time today. He became worried. You seem to be in a very bad mood today, is something wrong?
Brother was always so attentive and could detect her abnormalities in time.
She shook her head, lowered it to cover theplicated emotions in her eyes, and when she raised her head again, she changed into a look of unawareness: Im not unhappy, its just that I havent been home for a long time, so Im not used to it.
Gu Ningcheng slightly curled his fingers and tapped on her little head, You also know that you havente back for a long time?
Gu Ningyou covered her head and took a step back, Gu Ningcheng, Ive told you several times not to hit me like this!
The smile in Gu Ningchengs eyes deepened a little, and just as he was about to tease her again, the door was pulled open from the inside, blocking the words he wanted to say in his mouth.
I heard both of you quarreling from inside. The woman who opened the door nced at Gu Ningyou, and chided her, Xiaoyou, didnt I always tell you not to call your brother by name like that? It is impolite.
Mom Gu Ningyous voice trailed off, and she came to hold the womans arm in dissatisfaction, Gu Ningcheng is always bullying me, and you take his side every time!
Her motherughed then exposed her: Do you think I wont know who is bullying whom? Xiaoyou, you should know your brother is being honest.
Okay, okay, Ill take it as my fault. Gu Ningyou knew she was in the wrong, mischievously blew her tongue, but did not refute again. She took her mothers arm and walked inside, Has dade home from work too?
Well, hes there.
Gu Ningyou followed the direction of her mothers finger and looked inside, only to see the man on the sofa put down the newspaper in his hand and looked in their direction, Youre back?
Dad! Gu Ningyou didnt even change her shoes, she ran forward in three two steps and sat next to him, intimately leaning her head on his shoulder, I miss you so much.
Father Gu was surprised by his daughters intimacy. Gu Ningcheng saw the embarrassment on his face, and exined calmly: I dont know whats wrong with Xiaoyou today, very clingy, and refused to let go of me when she saw me at the airport.
Gu Ningyou immediately denied: Who is clingy and wont let go?
If you say no, then no. Gu Ningcheng smiled good-naturedly and did not expose her, Dad, Mom, Ill go up and put my things away first, then Ille down and have dinner with you.
At night, Gu Ningyouy on the bed in her room, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.
During dinner just now, she almost couldnt hold back her tears several times.
Her brother was in good health, and there was no trouble in the familyspany, her father and mothers faces were no longer as weathered as in their previous lives and their family could sit together and have a happy dinner like this, which was something she could not imagine even in her dreams in her previous life.
Since her rebirth, until now, for the first time, she felt very lucky. Although she had suffered a lot in her previous life, those things have finally be the past, and now her family is all well. What she should do is to focus on the present. In this life, she must protect her family and ensure that they are safe, and their lives are smooth and happy.
Chapter 19: Pei Siyuan doesnt love Jiang Yao?
Chapter 19: Pei Siyuan doesn''t love Jiang Yao?- Pei Siyuan doesnt love Jiang Yao?
Therefore, no matter what Pei Siyuan in this life thinks, breaking up with him must be put on the agenda as soon as possible.
Pei Siyuans heart was not a piece of ice that could be melted, but a stone that could not be warmed up. She must cut off all entanglements between them, whether for herself or her family.
However, the matter of separation cant be brought up by her. The plot is extremely strong on this point. Every time she has this idea, the plot will directly press the mute button for her. Even in front of others, she cant say the words I dont like Pei Siyuan.
After thinking about it, this matter can only be done by Pei Siyuan-
She has to find a way to send Pei Siyuan to Jiang Yaos side, so that the two of them will cook rice as soon as possible, so that Pei Siyuan will take the initiative to say the words of separation, and she, by trying her best, will defy the plot and agree.
[T/N: : lit. the rice has already been cooked (idiom); fig. what is done cannot be undone; also marriage (When raw rice is cooked, it cannot be changed back to raw again. Old Chinese thinking that marriage is permanent, must be treated with caution. If a man and a woman get married, it is like raw rice boiled to be cooked rice It is permanent, cannot be undone. The only option is to eat it, meaning ept it)]
Now Pei Siyuans career has just started, and has already cooperated with her fatherspany with the help of her. Just now, she pretended to casually inquire with her father and learned that they will have to go to France next month for a cooperation project.
And Jiang Yao is also studying in France.
When the timees, she will arrange for this pair of bitter lovers who were forced to separate to have an unexpected encounter in France, what a romantic plot ah, is this not a good opportunity to rekindle old love?
If Pei Siyuan didnt do this, she would feel pity for him.
Seven years is really too long. Pei Siyuan can wait. But she does not have the patience to wait. She feels that even a month is too long. If the plot doesnt allow it, she would like to pack Jiang Yao and send her to Pei Siyuans bed to let them have an in-depth exchange of love.
Seven years, more than 2,500 days and nights, how did Pei Siyuan in the previous life endure it?
Gu Ningyou was thinking about the past life, but when she thought about it, she realized that something was wrong
Pei Siyuan waited for Jiang Yao for seven years in the previous life.
Thinking about the past seven years, she got the certificate with Pei Siyuan in the fifth year, and soon after that, they got divorced. Afterpletely tearing faces with Pei Siyuan, she fled to J City In the days she had gone, what was Pei Siyuan doing?
He had already finished his revenge; the person he hated was no longer by his side; and hispany had developed into one of the top 100panies in the world. If he wanted to do something at this time, there was no one to stop him.
But in the end, he just waited in City A for nearly two more years, and did not start his pursuit until Jiang Yao returned to China?
Even if Jiang Yao hadnt returned to China, he flew around the world every day to talk about business, did he not go to France? Did he not meet with Jiang Yao?
What was Pei Siyuan thinking in his previous life? Did he not or did not dare?
Say he cant dare, but he is obviously not the kind of person with indifferent sexual desire; say he doesnt dare, but he has done many things over and over again after Jiang Yao returned to China
Saying that he didnt really force her was not entirely true. Gu Ningyou had no way of knowing what had happened between their beds but it was Jiang Yao who took the initiative to tell her.
At that time, she had already settled down in J City, found her own job, and was ready to start a new life. It was a phone call from Jiang Yao that broke her peaceful life.
When she answered the phone, Jiang Yaos voice sounded wronged and helpless, Gu Ningyou, its me, Im Jiang YaoAre you free recently, can youe to City A to see me?
What do you want to see me about? Gu Ningyou didnt want to agree, If you have anything to say, just say it clearly on the phone, I dont want to go back to City A, as for the reason, you know very well your boyfriend probably doesnt want to see me.
II want to get out of here, can you help me?
Hearing Jiang Yaos words, Gu Ningyous head was full of question marks, Where are you going?
Anywhere, as long as its a ce where Pei Siyuan cant find Pei Siyuanhe doesnt love me at all, but wants to imprison me by his side, Im really fed up.
Gu Ningyou couldnt believe it: Are you kidding?
Pei Siyuan doesnt love Jiang Yao? This was simply too outrageous, even more outrageous than the suning out from the west!
A womans sobbing came from the other end of the phone, Its true You know, he pretended to show that he has a love as deep as the sea for me to the outside world, but he hasnt touched me once, he just kept me in the house all day. Im about to be driven insane by him! Everyone doesnt believe me, saying he is respecting me But his eyes cant deceive anyone, in his eyes, I have never seen a trace of his love for me, he is hiding another woman in his heart
So this was how they got along on a regr basis? How could this be? She thought they were now sweetly pledged to each other for life!
Jiang Yaos words werepletely inconsistent with Gu Ningyous cognition. Gu Ningyou still has doubts in her heart, But if he doesnt love you, who is that person in his heart?
She has not seen Pei Siyuan involved with other women at all, ah? When she was in City A, Pei Siyuan was always with her; could it be that recently Pei Siyuan had a change of heart?
He had loved Jiang Yao for more than 20 years, but after Jiang Yao returned to him, he changed his heart?
I dont know, its definitely not me anyway I think that person might be you.
Hearing Jiang Yao say this, Gu Ningyou felt that she was being yed: Jiang Yao, you should be drunk. If youre calling just to tell me this nonsense, then Ill hang up.
Dont hang up! Im not drunk, and Im not talking nonsense! Jiang Yaos voice became anxious, I know you will not believe me for now. I cant exin it to you In short, in short In short, he just doesnt love me, Gu Ningyou, I beg you, just help me once.
Gu Ningyou refused: Jiang Yao, even if what you said is true, I cant help you. You know, I have nothing now, and I dont have the ability to um save you.
You can! Youe back to Pei Siyuan, tell him clearly, and tell him that you still want to be with him, he
Gu Ningyou interrupted her harshly: Jiang Yao, are you crazy? Let me go to Pei Siyuan? Do you think Im a fool or do you think I didnt die sooner?
Jiang Yao changed her words again: Then, can you go to Xie Yingzhou? I heard that you both have a good rtionship these days, and he can definitely help me
Isnt that ridiculous?
Cant you tell him yourself? He likes you so much, he will agree.
He wont agree. I have already asked him, and he refused me Gu Ningyou, Im really desperate, so I came to beg you, just promise me Gu Ningyou, Im really begging you, Im running out of time
No time for what? Hello?
There was no sound on the other end of the phone. It was Jiang Yao who hung up.
T/N: Finally we get a glimpse of what really transpired in between the original protoganists!
Oh I really want to write my thoughts but I have this bad habit of unintentionally dropping down spoilers xD But yes I do readments of yall!
If you enjoy my trantion, you can buy me a coffee. Itll motivate me to trante more!
Chapter 20: Had to go even if she didnt want
Chapter 20: Had to go even if she didn''t want
20. Had to go even if she didnt want
Gu Ningyou originally didnt want to care about Jiang Yao and Pei Siyuan. She didnt want her peaceful life to be broken like this, but three dayster, Jiang Yao called again and repeated her request.
Gu Ningyou, my time is getting less and less Maybe I wont have a chance to call you again in the future. I really cant exin some things in a few words. Can you trust me just this once?
What do you mean by your time is running out? Is it Pei Siyuan who doesnt let you call?
Its not Pei Siyuan, its Before Jiang Yao could finish her words, a busy tone came from the other end of the phone again.
After being hung up, Gu Ningyou felt extremely uneasy all afternoon. She always felt that something was wrong. Just when she was getting ready to go to bed at night, the phone rang again.
She had never felt the phone ringing so harshly before.
Gu Ningyou, its me, Jiang Yao, this is really myst time, you must promise me, thats the only way
This time, Jiang Yao only said such a short sentence and hung up the phone in a hurry, not even giving her the chance to speak.
Why did she feel that Jiang Yao was trying to convey something else in her words? But she really couldnt understand it at all
Coincidentally, she ran into Xie Yingzhou in the supermarket the next evening, and he yfully followed her to her house to freeload a meal. Gu Ningyou thought about it for a long time, but still told Xie Yingzhou about Jiang Yao calling her in the past few days. Xie Yingzhou and she had a heated argument, but he finally agreed to her, at the cost of not seeing each other for the rest of their lives.
On the day it was agreed to send Jiang Yao away, she waited for someone at the high-speed rail station in City A, thinking that she would not be relieved until she watched Jiang Yao leave with her own eyes, but until the time of departure, she did not meet Jiang Yao and was knocked unconscious from behind before being taken away. When she woke up again, she found that she was actually at Pei Siyuans house.
Seeing her, Pei Siyuan looked unhappy: Gu Ningyou, I knew it was you again.
Gu Ningyou was full of doubts: Did you let people knock me out and bring me to your house? What do you want to do?
Pei Siyuan didnt answer her directly, Gu Ningyou, didnt I tell you? As long as you dont show up in front of me, I can spare your life Can you stop disturbing my happiness again?
She gritted her teeth and retorted: Pei Siyuan, believe it or not, this wasnt my intention Jiang Yao came to me on her own initiative, she said She said you didnt love her and begged me to help her leave your side.
Do you believe that? Yaoyao was just having a little tantrum, she and I have a very good rtionship, and were about to get married. Even if there is any conflict between me and her, its not your turn to take care of it. Yaoyao, what do you think?
After Pei Siyuan finished speaking, Jiang Yao also walked in from outside the door, she came over to hold Pei Siyuan lovingly, and when she looked at her, her eyes revealed guilt, Gu Ningyou, Im sorry I had a quarrel with Siyuan before, and I was in a bad mood, I got mad and I called youI didnt expect you to take it seriously.
Were the two of them ying with her?
After Jiang Yao came, Pei Siyuan didnt look at her again, just stared at the woman standing beside him with all his eyes full of affection.
At this moment, Gu Ningyou was even more sure that she was being treated as a fool. Didnt Jiang Yao say that Pei Siyuan looked at her without love? Then what was this?
She shouldnt have believed Jiang Yaos nonsense in the first ce! Also, how could Pei Siyuan not love Jiang Yao?
In their lovers quarrel, why did they involve her? Even if she used to be a bad woman, she has already quit!
Could it be that Jiang Yao and Pei Siyuan have been together for a long time and have be crazy?
So what do you guys want? Kill me?
I wont kill you, Im not interested in getting blood on my hands. Pei Siyuans voice became cold again, Im going to hold a wedding with Yaoyao in a few months. I will arrange for someone to send you out of the country at that time just stay abroad and never appear in front of me again.
Are you fucking crazy? Ive told you, I dont want to bother you both! Im really not interested!
Gu Ningyou was furious. She was well brought up, this was the first time she swore and also the first time that she scolded Pei Siyuan. Things havee to this, she was not afraid of what Pei Siyuan would do to her, the worst would be death
She said long ago, on the day of her brothers car ident, she did not want to live anymore.
I wont allow any idents in this matter.
This was thest sentence Pei Siyuan said to her, and that day was also thest time she and Pei Siyuan met.
In the following month, her family was sent abroad by Pei Siyuan one after another. On the day of Pei Siyuans wedding, she was also sent to take a flight to a foreign country. It was also on that day that the ne crashed and fell down the mountain, she died in the sea of fire, and then reborn back to 7 years ago.
Unconsciously, she remembered so much.
Gu Ning caressed her forehead, Jiang Yao was a woman full of lies, maybe it was also her nonsense when she said that Pei Siyuan never touched her?
Whether or not Jiang Yao was lying to herpletely, it was an unquestionable fact that Pei Siyuan never went to visit Jiang Yao in the more than a year she left City A.
Why did Pei Siyuan cower in his previous life, or was he not a man?
If he had taken the initiative to find Jiang Yao in his previous life, maybe she wouldnt have gotten on the crashed flightter and wouldnt have died!
The more Gu Ningyou thought about it, the more she felt that her death was wrong, and she became more and more firm in her thoughts
No matter what Pei Siyuan thought in the past, in this life, even if he didnt want to go, he would go! Or she would send the woman he loves to him, she doesnt believe he can hold back!
This time, she would be the good person and send the Buddha to the West!
In the next few days, Gu Ningyou felt that she was in a very good mood. She had already begun to fantasize about how she would start her happy life after separating from Pei Siyuan. In her previous life, she was dominated and controlled. After meeting Pei Siyuan, she didnt have much of a happy time. She must enjoy it in this life.
After graduating from college, she will go on a world trip first, and go to all the ces she wanted to go in her previous life but failed to do so. By then, she would bepletely out of the control of the plot, and she will have a few lively rtionships with others in a foreign country, that must be very exciting and romantic, right?
After she has had enough fun, she will go back to China and marry a man who loves her honestly as long as it is not someone like Pei Siyuan who wants her life at every turn.
But she didnt want to stay in City A. Pei Siyuan would definitely be a sessful man in the future. She didnt want to see his face on the big screen in the za everyday blocking her eyes.
She thinks City J is pretty good, so why not go there this time? The people there are very simple and honest, and it is a water town south of the Yangtze River with beautiful scenery
She wanted the day to arrive soon. She really cant wait!
Gu Ningyou was humming a song and ying with her mobile phone in a good mood, making ns for her future world trip, when a WeChat message popped up.
Xie Yingzhou: [Do you have time tomorrow afternoon? ]
Gu Ningyou: [? ]
Xie Yingzhou: [Come over for an interview if you have time. In the office at the end of the 4th floor of the No. 3 teaching building, dont forget to bring an introduction form.]
Gu Ningyou:
To be honest, shepletely forgot about it. The promise was forced by the situation, and she was not interested in broadcasting at all. She didnt even prepare for it.
She even suspected that she had lost the introduction form.
So, does she want to go?
Although she has decided to send Pei Siyuan to Jiang Yao in a month, this was just her idea after all. When she actually puts it into practice, she doesnt know if there will be any trouble. What if the plot stops Pei Siyuan from meeting Jiang Yao like thest time she was stopped from meeting Xie Yingzhou? She definitely couldnt rush to France and work on letting the two of them be together
Be prepared for both situations, its always a good idea to white-wash Xie Yingzhou first.
Gu Ningyou nced at the time, tomorrow was Friday, and there was no ss in the afternoon, so she replied: [OK].
T/N: hmmm.
Chapter 21: Jiang Yao herself wanted to go to France
Chapter 21: Jiang Yao herself wanted to go to France
T/N: As promised, 5 chapters mass release!
21. Jiang Yao herself wanted to go to France
Little sister, wee to being a new member of the broadcasting club. This is the WeChat group of our club. You can add it, and we will notify you here when we have events and news.
Ah ok. Gu Ningyou quickly took out her mobile phone to scan the code and entered the group, but in her heart she was muttering, she thought she would definitely not be able to join the club today, but it turned out to be so easy to pass?
During the interview, she was still a little nervous. She really lost the recruiting introduction form that Xie Yingzhou gave her, and there were a lot of people who came today, and they were all well prepared. Compared to them, her self-introduction wascking.
But why didnt Xie Yingzhoue today
Gu Ningyou was looking down at the phone, and didnt notice that the boy opposite was looking at her up and down. This boy was the one Gu Ningyou metst time. He looked at the girl infront of him and was amazed in her heart
Although Brother Xie didnte today, he specifically exined that no matter what the girl said or behaved, she should be recruited into the broadcasting club. He didnt understand what the Presidents words meant but after seeing her, he understood a little bit. The girl didnt bring the introduction form nor did she say anything about herself when she did the introduction, she obviously didnt prepare well.
Brother Xie seldom interacts with girls, let alone take special care of anyone. Last time, Brother Xie said that they didnt know each other. But they really had a private conversation? Otherwise, how could he have guessed everything?
He also said
Thinking of what Xie Yingzhou had exined, the boy asked with a smile: Little sister, will you have time after lunch? The ssmate who is on duty at the radio station today has asked for leave, why dont you cover for her? The manuscript has already been written. When youre ready, you can just read it.
..Can she say she doesnt want to?
Gu Ningyou wanted to refuse, but she had just joined the club and if she refused this or that, she wouldnt look good, so she finally nodded and agreed.
The door of the broadcasting station was tightly closed. As a courtesy, Gu Ningyou knocked on the door, but did not go in directly: Is there anyone?
Come in, the door is unlocked.
Hearing the voice from inside, Gu Ningyous hand holding the door handle slipped.
Xie Yingzhou?
The boy didnt say that Xie Yingzhou was here
She had thought why she didnt see him just then, so he was waiting for her here? Did he think there were too many people in that office, so he thought it would be hard to question her?
Gu Ningyou felt it a little weird. She took a deep breath, then pushed open the door and walked in, forcibly pulling a smile out: President, you are here too.
Unexpectedly, Xie Yingzhou didnt directly ask some tricky questions to embarrass her. They just sat together in peace and she read the manuscript sentence by sentence.
Gu Ningyou naturally didnt know what Xie Yingzhou was thinking. Maybe he really regarded her as an ordinary member, but she was so nervous that even her palms were sweating. She had long forgotten her purpose beforeing. She didnt want to stay in this strange atmosphere for another second. After reading the manuscript, she wanted to run away, President, if theres nothing wrong
Did I say its okay? Xie Yingzhou took time to sort out the manuscript, turned off the broadcasting equipment at the radio station, and after all this, he leaned back on the chair behind him and narrowed his eyes at her. It seems that you havent exined some things clearly. Last time someone else was there, so I let you get away. Today its just the two of us. Why dont you exin? Lets start with how you know me.
Sure enough
She knew that Xie Yingzhou didnt believe what she saidst time, but wasnt he also talking nonsense at that time? She was sure that he knew her, but he pretended to be like he had never seen her. Was he still acting here now?
She was not as yful as he was.
Actually, I heard about you from Yuan and saw your photos from him. Arent you two good friends? Gu Ningyou made up a random reason. After speaking, she immediately changed the subject. Xie Yingzhou, in fact, you already knew me too, right?
From Pei Siyuan? It doesnt seem impossible, after all, he also learned about this woman from Jiang Yao.
Xie Yingzhou believed her words for the time being, but didnt answer her question, So, you and him are still together now?
It can be said that, but it wont take long for the two of them to return to the bridge and go back to the old road. They wouldnt have dealings with each other soon!
She thought so in her heart, but she couldnt show it on her face, and she nodded shyly.
Okay, Im not interested your private matters. Xie Yingzhou made a stop gesture, I am just a spectacle in your situation but you arranged for Yaoyao to study abroad, right?
Gu Ningyou thought about it and replied, She said she wanted to go to France, and I can be considered a good person.
When did Jiang Yao be interested in France? With such a high level of consumption abroad, she was not the kind of rich girl, so how could she take the initiative to go to France?
Xie Yingzhou looked at her suspiciously: Yaoyao really said that? You are not lying to me?
Gu Ningyou looked calm: If you dont believe it, wont you know if you ask her yourself?
Gu Ningyou was really not lying. When she went to find Jiang Yao, she didnt want to send Jiang Yao abroad, she just wanted Jiang Yao to leave City A and not meet Pei Siyuan anymore. As a result, Jiang Yao herself said she wanted to go to France, and she well of course she liked that idea.
So she was not too vicious. ording to the plot of the novel, wasnt the heroine forced away? Although it was she who first approached Jiang Yao, and it was she who wanted to send Jiang Yao away, the matter of going to France was indeed brought up by Jiang Yao.
Ill investigate this matterter. He had previously taken it for granted that it was Gu Ningyous arrangement, and didnt ask Jiang Yao directly. Could it be that he wrongly med Gu Ningyou?
Xie Yingzhou was still a little worried and uneasy so he warned in a low voice: But, youd better not try to trip her behind her back, otherwise
Gu Ningyou:
She had indeed done this kind of thing in her previous life. She had spent money to buy off Jiang Yaos ssmates and let them unite to iste her, but Jiang Yaos personality was gentle, kind and cheerful, and there was really no dark spot on her personality. It didnt take long for the people she had bought off to defect one after another, and eventually became Jiang Yaos friends.
Maybe this was the so-called heroines halo?
In this life, she hadnt done this. If Xie Yingzhou hadnt mentioned it, she wouldnt have remembered it.
Anyway, in the end, it was using a bamboo basket to draw water. [T/N: (zhlndshu, ychngkng): using a wicker basket to draw water (idiom); wasted effort]
Now that she knows the result, she isnt stupid enough to spend this unjustifiable money, and she doesnt want to be the vicious female supporting character anymore, Dont worry, I wont do that kind to make things difficult for her.
Chapter 22: Your girlfriend said she likes me
Chapter 22: Your girlfriend said she likes me- Your girlfriend said she likes me
Xie Yingzhou looked at the sincere woman in front of him and doubted his previous judgment.
If Gu Ningyou was acting, then her acting skills were too seamless.
After all, he had never had direct contact with her before, and all his impressions of her came from his own spection, but now he felt that Gu Ningyou was not as bad as he thought
Xie Yingzhou nodded, I hope you can do what you say.
I really dont want to be a bad person.
After saying this, Gu Ningyou suddenly realized that when she was in front of Xie Yingzhou, she didnt seem to be controlled by the plot and when she admitted to being with Pei Siyuan just now, she was still acting out deliberately, and was not influenced by the plot.
Maybe Xie Yingzhou was the breakthrough?
In front of Xie Yingzhou, could she say something like I dont like Pei Siyuan?
Gu Ningyou cleared her throat and said tentatively, I want to say something from my heart
Still cant say.
Forbidden again.
How could Xie Yingzhou know about Gu Ningyous difficulties? He hated it when people only speak halfway, and he didnt want to watch Gu Ningyou keeping him in suspense, Whats in your heart?
Gu Ningyous brain was running at full speed, and suddenly she became smart, Actually, I envy Jiang Yao. Everyone likes her very much, so do you, and so does Pei Siyuan
Who told you that I like Jiang Yao? Hearing Gu Ningyou say this, Xie Yingzhou felt annoyed that his thoughts were revealed, but his attention was quickly drawn to the second half of her sentence, No, what do you mean by that?
Gu Ningyou wanted to exin, but she couldnt say it, so she could only go along the meaning: Literally.
Xie Yingzhou sneered: You also know that Pei Siyuan likes Jiang Yao? If you want to put a frog in boiling water, I advise you to give up early, he is not the kind of person who changes his mind easily.
[T/N: boiling frog (metaphor): cautioning people to be aware of gradual change lest they suffer eventual undesirable consequences]
Gu Ningyou still yed dumb: I know.
Xie Yingzhou frowned and asked, So you mean that you have already thought about it and are ready to give up?
Not wrong!
Correct! Yes! This is it! Thats it!
Was this what it was like to talk to smart people? She was so moved that she wanted to cry!
God knows how much she wanted to respond at this moment, she was already nodding frantically in her head, but in reality, under the control of the plot, she couldnt do any action.
Silence means acquiescence? Xie Yingzhou saw that Gu Ningyou was not saying anything, but looked at him with a strange look. He felt a little ufortable in his heart. He turned away, and his voice revealed a bit of unnaturalness. Okay, I see. If theres nothing else, you can go.
Ah! Great!
Xie Yingzhou and Pei Siyuan have such a good rtionship, and he will definitely pass on their conversation to Pei Siyuan, right?
She was no longer obsessed with Pei Siyuan. Wasnt this what Pei Siyuan wanted the most? After he knew this, he would definitely break up with her directly!
Great, now she didnt have to wait for a month!
Xie Yingzhou was simply her lucky star, and her happiness depended on him!
Gu Ningyou stood up and said with a smile: President, then Ill go first, see you next time!
Looking at Gu Ningyous departing back, Xie Yingzhou was lost in thoughts.
This woman was reallypletely different from what he imagined
He always thought she was the kind of woman with deep dark thoughts, but after listening to her words, it seemed that she wasnt like that, just dont know how much she said were true and how much were false.
He thought for a while, took out his mobile phone and made a call.
The person on the other end of the phone picked up quickly, but he didnt speak. Familiar with the character of his friend, Xie Yingzhou took the initiative to say, Old Pei, are you busy?
The person on the other end of the phone asked, Whats the matter?
Tsk, we are old friends, why are you still so shy with words. Xie Yingzhou didnt care too much about the mans indifferent attitude, Let me tell you something, I recently met an unexpected person at school! Guess who that person is?
Pei Siyuan on the other end of the phone was obviously silent for a few seconds before asking, Who?
Xie Yingzhou: Its your so-called girlfriend, Gu Ningyou. Didnt expect it, did you?
There was a sharp noise on the other end of the phone, like the sound of a chair rubbing heavily on the ground.
You said you met Gu Ningyou? When did this happen?
His voice had always been calm and rational, but at this time it seemed to reveal a bit of anxiety. Realizing this, Xie Yingzhou was very surprised. Why did Siyuan react so strongly? This was not like him!
Xie Yingzhou didnt understand what happened to Pei Siyuan, Just a few days ago, on the day when the National Day holiday ended, the club was recruiting new members, I was ready to leave, but she stopped me and said she wanted to join the club. I wanted to tell you that day, but then I was too busy and forgot it. Its strange she didnt see my face that day, and I wasnt close to her, but she actually recognized me! She said that you introduced me to her, is this really the case?
Pei Siyuan did not answer him, but threw another question: What else did she say?
This was when we met today. She didnt say thatst time. Although he knew that Gu Ningyou didnt mean what she said, he was also in the mood to joke with Pei Siyuan at this time, after all, he rarely saw this man irrational side, When we first met, your girlfriend said that she likes me and has had a crush on me for a long time!
Pei Siyuans voice dropped significantly: Is this her original words?
This is not considered Gu Ningyous original words?
Thats pretty much what it means! Thinking of the conversation between Gu Ningyou and him today, Xie Yingzhou asked one more question, She also said today that she hade to ept the fact and is ready to give up! In my opinion, why dont you break up with her? I guess you werent with her voluntarily at the beginning. Since you dont have feelings for each other, you should part ways as soon as possible. After all, its not toote for you to chase Yaoyao back!
Pei Siyuans focus seemed to bepletely different from Xie Yingzhou: She also took the initiative to find you today?
Yeah, sheHello? Xie Yingzhou still wanted to say more, but Pei Siyuan has directly hung up the phone.
what happened to Pei Siyuan today? Looking at his behaviour, was he angry?
Xie Yingzhou felt something was wrong and was about to call Pei Siyuan again, but found that he could not get through.
Pei Siyuan blocked his number?
No way, would he do that?
Unable to make a call, Xie Yingzhou could only open the WeChat chat window.
Pei Siyuan, are you angry? I was joking with you on the phone just now. I have never met Gu Ningyou before, how could she like me? I just had a few words with her, nothing else.
After pressing the send button, he looked at the red exmation mark next to the dialog box,pletely stunned
Pei Siyuan also blocked his WeChat?
He was really just joking, was it necessary for Pei Siyuan to do this?
But he was obviously not a petty and intolerant person, ah?
Forget it, exin it to him next time they meet.
T/N: Xie Yingzhou, what did you just do? (_)
Chapter 23: The gentler he was, the more afraid she was
Chapter 23: The gentler he was, the more afraid she was- The gentler he was, the more afraid she was
At the entrance of her university, Gu Ningyou stood alone under the tree, absent-mindedly ying with her mobile phone.
If she hadnt received the messages wishing her a happy birthday from her brother and Fu Yifei on WeChat, she would have forgotten that today was her birthday. She had nned to go home directly, but thinking that Pei Siyuan had said he would pick her up today when they partedst time, she decided to wait for him here for a while.
She hoped Xie Yingzhou has conveyed her meaning to Pei Siyuan at this time. She didnt like the feeling of being unable to control herself when she was with Pei Siyuan. It was no exaggeration to say that she didnt even want to have dinner with him before parting ways.
When Pei Siyuans car appeared in her sight, Gu Ningyou was a little disappointed. She suppressed the annoyed feeling in her heart. Pei Siyuan stopped in front of her, and she put on a look as if nothing had happened, opened the door and sat in.
Gu Ningyou noticed that his clothes today were different from those in the past. He was busy with work on weekdays, wearing either a zer or a formal suit all day long, but today he had changed into a casual outfit and the zipper of his jacket was not pulled up. To be honest, this kind of dressing made him look amiable, and he lookedpletely different from usual, and even his cold and hard facial lines were softened a lot because of this.
It was rare to see him so approachable, Gu Ningyou couldnt resist looking at him more. Noticing her silent gaze, Pei Siyuan asked, What?
Finding herself caught peeking, Gu Ningyou withdrew her gaze slightly sheepishly, Nothing.
Just now, an absurd thought shed through her mind. She felt that Pei Siyuan was here to apany her for her birthday, that was why he specially went home and changed clothes beforeing to pick her up. Then, she felt that she was overthinking, Pei Siyuan was tired of even spending time with her, so how could he possibly spend his time on such a thing?
She looked out the window and found that Pei Siyuan was driving neither the way to her house nor the way back to his own home. After hesitating, she still asked, Yuan, where are we going?
Hotel .
Hearing Pei Siyuans answer, Gu Ningyou almost couldnt catch her breath. He nned to spend her birthday with her like this? Go directly to the hotel to get a room?
Contrary to what she expected, Pei Siyuan didnt take her directly to the hotel after he parked the car, but took her to the restaurant next to it and entered the couples private room that he had booked in the morning.
The couples private room in front of her was obviously set up early in the morning. There were beautiful flowers on the wall, and a soothing piano music was ying on the speakers. The scene in front of her looked romantic and warm. If Pei Siyuan hadnt brought her, she suspected that she had strayed into someones well-prepared marriage proposal venue.
She seemed to have med Pei Siyuan wrongly. Maybe he simply wanted to have a meal with her, and then go to the hotel and simply sleep together?
Yes, this made more sense. Pei Siyuan was not the kind of person who was interested in her body.
Realizing this, the tension in Gu Ningyous heart dissipated a lot, reced by a trace of guilt caused by her malicious spection about Pei Siyuan, but that faint sense of guilt was soon washed away by the waiter who opened the door and came in. tes of dishes with excellent appearance were ced on the table in front of her. She was already a little hungry, and now she felt that the smell of these dishes was hooking her like a small hook. It made her feel hungrier and wanted to have a good meal regardless of dining etiquette.
Pei Siyuan has always treated her coldly and alienated, but today his voice was unbelievably soft and gentle: Do you like it?
Gu Ningyou nodded repeatedly: I like it.
After saying that, her action of picking up the dishes gave a pause.
She found that all the dishes on this table were actually her favorites, so it was obvious that someone knew her preferences in advance and prepared them for her. Could it be a coincidence?
Pei Siyuan didnt seem to notice her abnormality at all, and once again said in a warm voice: Eat more if you like it.
Hearing Pei Siyuans words, Gu Ningyou instantly lost the mood to eat. She chewed the food in her mouth but she found it hard to swallow. She suddenly felt that all this was very strange, a romantic ce, sumptuous dinner, gentle boyfriend, under normal circumstances, this was of course the ideal scene for a birthday, but it was her birthday and the person apanying her today was Pei Siyuanwhen has he ever been so patient and gentle with her?
She has suffered too many losses from Pei Siyuan, and to be honest, the gentle Pei Siyuan scared her more than the indifferent him. After each tenderness, he ushered in violent storms. In her previous life, it was revenge on her family, in this life, it was the tossing and turning in bed, and either way, it undoubtedly made her life miserable.
But she didnt seem to have done anything to upset him today?
At this moment, the waiter pushed the door and came in and served thest dish of the evening, apanied by a delicately packaged box. Gu Ningyou looked at Pei Siyuan with astonishment as he opened the box and took out the content, which was a silver-white ne with a bright red gemstone hanging at the bottom. The moment the cold bead chain was attached to her neck, she felt goosebumps all over her body, and the coolness on her neck ran down her skin and spread into her body, so cold that it made her feel that the blood flow in her body had slowed down.
So beautiful. Pei Siyuan cupped her face after putting the ne on her and gently pressed a kiss on her forehead, Ning Ning, happy birthday.
Its over.
The uneasy feeling in Gu Ningyous heart reached its peak when she heard his address to her. Pei Siyuan has never addressed her intimately, and usually only called her by her first andst name, but this address she had heard in her previous life
On the day they went to get their marriage certificates.
At that time, he said, Ning Ning, I have always had you in my heart, and I dont want to be separated from you for the rest of my life, but not long after he said this, he personally designed her brother to have a car ident.
What about today? What does he want to do?
Gu Ningyou smiled dryly: Yuan, thank you.
Pei Siyuans voice was still gentle: Are you happy?
Whether he wanted to kill or cut, could he be more straightforward? The more he was like this, the more afraid she was in her heart.
Happy
Im asking about today. Pei Siyuan kept a stooped posture and stared into her eyes from a close distance. It was obvious that his eyes were very gentle, but Gu Ningyou inexplicably saw a bit of cruelty in those eyes, Did you have a good time during the day today?
Why did he mention the day for no reason?
Gu Ningyou almost immediately thought of Xie Yingzhou he must have called Pei Siyuan, what did he say to Pei Siyuan?
She asked him to tell Pei Siyuan that she didnt like him anymore, what the fuck did he say?
She was definitely fooled by that unreliable guy!
I I was in ss in the morning, and in the afternoon I went to the schools broadcasting club for an interview Gu Ningyou was rmed, she knew that she must not lie at this time, After the interview, I went to the broadcasting station to read a manuscript for a while, and then Then I went to the university gate to wait for you.
Oh? Pei Siyuan gently rubbed her cheek with his fingertips, and his voice was as soft as a whisper, Thats all?
He was so gentle, but Gu Ningyou nervously bit her tongue: Thats all.
But how did I hear the person you were with say that you personally admitted that you like him and have had a crush on him for a long time?
Gu Ningyou finally understood where the problem was.
How could Xie Yingzhou talk nonsense like this? The words that should be said were not said, but what should not be said were all said, he clearly knew that those words were not sincere!
Gu Ningyou didnt think Pei Siyuan was jealous, but he must be angry for some unknown reason
She didnt want to think about the reason behind it. In short, it was definitely something she couldnt understand. She knew long ago that Pei Siyuan was an out-and-out lunatic, and he couldnt be judged by normal peoples eyes. And asking her to understand what such a madman was thinking waspletely whimsical.
She calcted in her mind the probability of her escaping from him and grab the door, and finally found that the probability was almost zero, so she could only continue to rack her brains to make up excuses: Thats not my true words, I was
Not your true words? It turns out that you can say something like this to someone casually? Pei Siyuan interrupted her with a bit of doubt in his eyes, Sost time you told me that you like me, that was also a lie?
Gu Ningyou couldnt answer him, because after he said these words, he took her to the sofa, and he blindfolded her again likest time, but this second time he used the silk scarf that the restaurant prepared for them to wipe after the meal. The fabric covered her eyes, causing her world to plunge into darkness in an instant.
She felt that she had be his prey, and was led by him step by step into the trap he had prepared, without the slightest possibility of escape.
Or is it that you are actually a liar with a different heart and cannot tell a word of truth?
As he said, he took off her jacket, slipped his hand into the bottom of her clothes, feeling his way up until he unbuttoned her bra and took her soft breasts into his hand.
At this moment, the hungry predator finally revealed his original face, extending his sharp ws and teeth to his captured prey.
T/N: Finally we have reach a climax of the plot!
Chapter 24: (TW!!!)Wine bottle play (18+)
Chapter 24: (TW!!!)Wine bottle y (18+)
T/N: This chapter might not sit well with some readers. Please read at your own discretion. And please do not imitate what is done in this chapter.
TW: The male lead and female lead uses wine bottle- TW: Wine bottle y (18+)
The evening is the busiest time for the restaurant, with waves of peopleing to dine, but no one knew that an ambiguous affair was taking ce in a small couples private room.
The blindfolded womany on her back on the sofa, the expression on her face was more of pleasure than pain tho her white teeth were biting her lower lip tightly to not make a sound, but she still couldnt stop the whimpers that came out from her throat, her clothes had already been stripped and thrown on the ground, her smooth skin was wantonly exposed in the air, a man knelt on one leg on the sofa, he was neatly dressed, but his actions were unrestrained, he held her round and full breasts in his hands and kneaded them, the white and tender breasts were covered with red marks left by him, and the wet water stains he had left after licking and kissing them, the two bright red spots had long been sucked by him to be deliciously red and swollen, looking so pitiful.
Scream out. He stroked the womans lower lip, and while she was in a trance, he stuck his tongue into her mouth and fiddled with her tongue, as if they were kissing. No one will hear.
It was okay if he didnt open his mouth, once he spoke, he immediately pulled back Gu Ningyous soon-to-be-off-the-rails sanity.
He said this clearly on purpose. Just now, in order to prevent others froming in, he deliberately locked the door and turned off the speakers ying soft music. The sound instion of this restaurant seemed to be not very good, or perhaps the people next door were talking loudly. In such a situation, she could always hear other peoples conversations in her ears from time to time, which also reminded her where she was and what she was doing to break through the limit.
All her sexual experience came from this man, most of the time in the bedroom, and she was already ashamed to be in a closed, deserted underground garage like thest time, let alone a public ce like this. Even after locking the door, her heart was still hanging high, not daring to rx even a little.
He was really a lunatic. He knew she couldnt ept it, but still had to say something like this to remind and stimte her.
Yuan After all, they have not reached the peak moment, it was not toote to get out of it. She called the mans name tenderly, hoping to change his mind, I dont like this, lets change ces, okay?
Really dont like it? Pei Siyuan moved his hand to her lower body. Underneath she was wearing a short id skirt with flesh-colored stockings, which was the most popr style this season.
He kneaded the secret ce under her body, even through theyer of stockings and her panties, the warm and wet feeling in the palm of his hand was still so obvious, and honestly told how excited she was, But you are so wet, it is about to wet this sofa.
Pei Siyuans straightforward words made Gu Ningyou feel bashful yes, even though her heart was reluctant, her body did not resist the man. The moment he picked her up, under such close contact and just feeling his breath, she was already a wet mess, not to mention being held down by him like this and making these erotic gestures that tease her.
With the previous two lessons, she didnt dare to say anything to refute. However, her aggrieved appearance in the eyes of the man would only further stimte his desire to bully and torture her. Pei Siyuans Adams apple rolled up and down, his eyes circled around the private room, and finallynded on the dining table beside him.
Yuan?
Feeling the sudden disappearance of the pressing pressure on her body, Gu Ningyou was overjoyed. Just when she thought Pei Siyuan was ready to let her go, he returned to the sofa again. This time, he ripped off her stockings along with her panties, the delicate wet pussy was suddenly exposed to the air, and shrank shyly, like a little flower that was ravaged in a storm, fragile and vulnerable.
He wouldnt want to
Aware that the man had not taken off his clothes, Gu Ningyou remembered the shameful scene in the underground garage, she moved back and tried to escape, but where could she escape? Pei Siyuan grabbed her thigh with a light force. He looked at the small slit under her that was shyly leaking honey but still tightly closed. He thought about the n in his heart, and finally made up his mind.
He leaned down close to her ear and said to her, and the hot breath he exhaled during the conversation dyed the petite earlobe red: Can you drink?
Gu Ningyou didnt understand why he suddenly asked this, but she answered honestly: Not really, Im not good at drinking, I get drunk easily when I drink
It doesnt matter if you cant.
B-But I really cant ah! Um hngh Yuan
Gu Ningyou thought he was going to feed her wine, but in fact he just stabbed his finger into her pussy. He didnt give her any time to react. As soon as he entered, he began to thrust vigorously. Facing his touch, her body always felt it difficult to resist. At first, she frowned and felt that her body was sore and ufortable but it didnt take long for her to feel the pleasure, and she even began to wiggle her hips unconsciously to meet his movements, longing for him to push harder and prate deeper into her body.
Just when she had just tasted a little sweetness, Pei Siyuan withdrew his fingers. Gu Ningyou had already been made hungry and thirsty by him, she was unwilling to let him go. Just when she didnt know why, she felt Pei Siyuans fingers caressing her hole again, and opened the two pussy lips that fit together, but this time, what her little hole really ushered in was not his finger, but an ice-cold thing, it was cylindrical, and was trying to prate deep into her hole.
Intuition told Gu Ningyou that this attempt to invade her body was not something good. She quivered, if not controlled by the man, she would sit up directly in agitation, Yuan, what is this?
What I just told you.
Pei Siyuan raised her hips high, narrowed his eyes and continued to send the object in his hand inside her body, the cold cylindrical hard object stretched her hole inch by inch, and there was cold liquid pouring into her body when it entered, Gu Ningyou suddenly realized what it was
It was the bottle of red wine that was opened by the waiter, but they hadnt had time to take a sip!
Dont, dont Gu Ningyou had never encountered such a y. Realizing that she was going to be inserted with a cold wine bottle, she was ashamed and angry, Yuan, dont do this, I I really dont like
Youll like it. Pei Siyuan said so, still pushing the two petals of her small flower hole with one hand, and sending the wine bottle inside her with the other, This is a bottle of good wine. If you dont drink a sip, it will be a waste.
Chapter 25: (TW!!!) To be played by him.(18+)
Chapter 25: (TW!!!) To be yed by him.(18+)
T/N: This chapter might not sit well with some readers. Please read at your own discretion. And please do not imitate what is said or done in this chapter.
TW: The male lead and female lead use wine bottle.- To be yed by him.(18+)
It was too much, she would rather he fed her wine directly than this shameful torture!
Gu Ningyou struggled to escape, but in fact her struggle was not worth mentioning under Pei Siyuans hands. He still controlled her body strongly, letting the neck of the wine bottle go deep into her under his action.
The neck of this red wine bottle was not very thick, about the thickness of a mans three fingers, but the tight pussy beneath her wrapped around it, making the hot flesh of her pussy and the cold neck of the bottle close to each other, the neck of the bottle was smooth, but also hard. When rubbing against the flesh of her pussy, she felt that every inch of the folds of her hole were stretched and smoothed out. It seemed that a century might have passed, and it didnt seem that long again. The bottle neck had already reached the end of the corridor, and could not go any further.
Gu Ningyou clearly felt that the bottle neck was turned around inside her body, and then it was pulled out. Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, the column-shaped bottle neck opened her body once again, and unlike the slow rubbing of the initial entry, this time its entry could be called rough, but this stimtion was only the beginning, almost the next second when the bottle mouth reached the deepest part of her body, it was pulled out again. The bottle was pulled out and then pushed in again!
Because of this action, the red wine in the bottle poured into her body wantonly, rushing frantically inside her hole. The amount of untouched red wine was unimaginable, umting inside her body in a steady stream, while the neck of the bottle rampaged through her pussy, stirring the red wine with a gurgling sound.
Answer me now, do you like it?
Pei Siyuan lowered his head and stared at the lewd scene in front of him, only to see a dark pir continuously thrusting and fucking that pink pussy. There was also bright red wine flowing out continuously from the intersection, flowing down her tender thighs and to the ground. These bright color contrasts stimted his sight and made him even more excited, almost uncontrobly holding the bottle and pumping in and out of her hole.
Gu Ningyous waist trembled along with the movement of the wine bottle. Her whole body was flushed red, and she couldnt say a word at all, she could only answer in her heart, like, like, really like it!
Her body seemed to have been made for Pei Siyuan. As soon as she met him, she became extremely lewd. Even when he yed with a lifeless wine bottle, she felt supreme pleasure. She couldnt tell whether it was the red wine that was poured into her body or the lewd water that her own body produced.
Every time the bottle neck left, she was looking forward to the next entry, and when it came in, it was her happiest moment. No, she felt that it was not enough. She wanted it more intense and faster, her hungry pussy just wanted to be vited and possessed, and did not want it to stop for a moment!
In fact, her pussy was full of red wine, and she couldnt hold any more, so when the bottle was stabbed in, she was a little scared, her body was filled too full, as if just a little more stimtion and it would burst. Fortunately, the thickness of the bottle neck was moderate, otherwise, she really doubted that she would be broken.
The fear that she could be broken at any time and the joy of being filled up fought fiercely in her mind. In the end, thetter had the upper hand, but the former was notpletely forgotten by her. Under the contradictory situation, her body was eerily excited to the extreme, and even a crazy thought shed in her mind-
Even if she was really broken, she didnt care.
Pei Siyuan didnt hear Gu Ningyous answer or her inner thoughts, but he knew that the woman in front of him was horny, twisting her body greedily and actively swallowing the slender bottle neck. Seeing that her body began to tremble, and she began to gasp for breath, he knew that she was about to reach a wonderful orgasm, he suddenly stopped his act and asked again: Answer me, do you like it?
Like, of course, how can she not like?
Gu Ningyou really wanted to answer him like this, but the shyness and modesty engraved in her bones did not allow her to admit that she liked being yed with like this. Moreover, he was clearly bullying her and torturing her. If she really answered like this, wouldnt it be just what he wanted?
No, I dont like ah!
The moment he heard Gu Ningyous answer, Pei Siyuan punitively held the bottle and pushed it hard. This time the impact was stronger and faster than any time before, her flower hole contracted violently, just a little short of enjoying the ultimate pleasure, but Pei Siyuan stopped once again, badly not giving her thisst stimtion.
Tell the truth.
After speaking, Pei Siyuan held the bottle and poked it in her hole a few times. He paid attention to the expression on her face, and controlled his action to stop several times when she was about to reach her peak. Gu Ningyou was driven to madness by his intermittent movements. One moment she felt so good that she could reach heaven immediately, and another moment she felt so empty that she wanted to die. At this moment, Pei Siyuan asked her, Do you like it or not? ? Ning Ning, tell me honestly, are you feeling good?
Gu Ningyou didnt understand how her name could be so beautiful in his mouth. Just two words were better than all love words. Except for Pei Siyuan, no one would call her that. Such a name seemed to be his exclusive. Every time he recited it, it was gentle and indulgent, and at such a moment, it almost tugged at her heartstrings. It was like a pebble was thrown on theke of her heart, and ripples appeared in her heart.
Gu Ningyou finally let go of the pride and persistence in her heart: I like itYuan, I feel really good
After hearing the answer he wanted to hear, Pei Siyuan finally showed mercy and began to ravage that hungry and slutty hole, giving Gu Ningyou the thrill of destroying the world in just a few strokes, and crossed the apex to reach the ultimate paradise.
So good ah ah ah Arge wave of nectar poured out from the depths of the hole, upying her pussy together with the red wine, making it numb and sore, and she almost fainted, Yuan, will you pull out that wine bottle? I really cant do it woo woo woo, Im going to be ruinedSiyuan.
She didnt know that she identally said something that could make a man crazy. Pei Siyuans hands were bulging with veins, and his eyes were even more mysterious as if he could drip water, but in the end he did not embarrass her anymore, and pulled out the wine bottle ording to her will. The moment the wine bottlepletely left her body, the small hole sprayed water like a faucet that had been opened, and the wine mixed with her lustful water rushed out together, which made Pei Siyuans heart feel hot.
He raised her hip high, put his mouth on her delicate pussy, and swallowed all the liquid that flowed out of it.
T/N: Updates will not be frequent now that my summer vacation is over and sses will be starting next week :(( but Ill try to post atleast three times a week!
If you enjoy my trantion, you can buy me a coffee. Itll motivate me alot!
Chapter 26: Back entry against the sink (18+)
Chapter 26: Back entry against the sink (18+)- Back entry against the sink (18+)
The red wine that should have been cold became warm and hot after staying in her body for a long time, and the red wine mixed with her bodily fluids, tasting bitter with a hint of sweetness, with a tangy and rich taste and a delicate and silky texture.
It was exactly as he imagined.
The pussy that had just experienced an orgasm was sensitive and slippery, and it kept shrinking and sucking against his tongue, but Pei Siyuan licked and kissed even harder, his long tongue pushed into it, licking the soft flesh of her pussy, swallowing the liquid that gushed out of it, unwilling to have any omissions.
Gu Ningyou who was being licked by him arched her body to cater to him, and her mouth couldnt help but let out an erotic groan. The first time she was licked by him, she was full of shyness and rejection, but this time she was a lot calmer about it. In all fairness, it was reallyfortable to be kissed with his lips and tongue, and this pleasure even made her feel infatuated.
Pei Siyuan was still working between her legs, his tongue getting deeper and deeper. When he found that there was little red wine left in her body, he stopped swallowing and let the mellow liquid flow into his mouth. Then he grabbed her legs and pulled them down, covering her delicate red lips.
Gu Ningyou was being licked by him to the point offort, and her small mouth couldnt close, so he easily stuck his tongue in, and at the same time, the wine he held in his mouth was also passed over. The taste of red wine spread between their lips and teeth, and the air became ambiguous and foggy.
Hmmm
Gu Ningyou stretched out her hand and hurriedly pushed back his shoulder, but the man was very strong. Her strength was like an ant trying to shake a tree, and she couldnt shake him at all, so she was forced to drink the liquor he passed over.
When the smell of wine between her lips and teethpletely dissipated, her lips had already been moistened and swollen by his kiss. At first nce, it looked like she had been ravaged by someone. Pei Siyuan kissed again on it, until he saw Gu Ningyou frowned, then let go of the sweet lips he had kissed for a long time, and asked her softly, Is it tasty?
What was tasty?
For someone like Gu Ningyou who couldnt drink, the feeling that red wine brought to her was only stimtion and spiciness,pletely unable to experience the pleasure of wine tasting, not to mention
Thinking of the ce where the red wine had just stayed, Gu Ningyou only felt shy. She thought that being filled with red wine was already the limit, but she never expected that this red wine would be drunk by her one day.
What happened to Pei Siyuan? Obviously, he was so serious and decent in bed in the previous life, but why was he ying so many tricks now, and going too far again and again
Its not good, I told you that I wont drink Gu Ningyou reached out and pushed the mans chest again. And I I feel a little ufortable in my head
This was not Gu Ningyou being hypocritical. She could not drink, the degree of this bottle of wine was definitely not low, just a few sips made her feel a little dizzy, and even her consciousness began to blur.
Gu Ningyous soft push and refusal didnt seem convincing, but rather cute. Pei Siyuan chuckled softly: Then we will change ces.
How could someoneugh with such a pleasant sound? But every timeshe couldnt see himughing
Where to? Under the influence of the alcohol, Gu Ningyous mind was in a mess, only to feel herself being teased by him to hotness, Dont you want it?
He was one-sidedly pleasing her just now, could it be that he didnt feel anything at all in the process?
Before that, lets go to the hotel first. Pei Siyuan took a few tissues from the table and wiped her wet lower body, then he picked up her clothes and put them on for her.
Hold me tight, dont fall off.
The moment he picked her up, Gu Ningyou whimpered, but she didnt say anything to refute, after all, her eyes were still blindfolded and her body was too limp to use any strength.
She pulled his jacket to cover her face, and thought sullenly in her heart, others cant see her, and its Pei Siyuan whod lose face anyway
Im sorry, just now I quarreled with my girlfriend and got your restaurants wine on the floor. When checking out, Pei Siyuan deliberately paid more money, For the cleaners hard work.
Wasnt this lying through ones teeth?
Thinking of the real reason, Gu Ningyou blushed with shame and buried her face on his chest again.
HaYuanHavent you finished yet
In the hotel bathroom, Gu Ningyouy naked in the bathtub with her legs wide open on the edge of the bathtub.
After arriving at the hotel just now, Pei Siyuan took her directly to the bathroom and said that he would help her clean up, but in reality he was taking that shower and flushing her pussy, and now her pussy was full of warm water flushed in by the shower, making her very ufortable
Dont have to hurry. Pei Siyuan didnt mean to stop at all, If you dont clean it, you will be ufortable tomorrow.
Gu Ningyou then realized that he was doing this in order to wash off the red wine remaining in her body, not just to y with her. Realizing this, she obediently spread her legs and cooperated with him, only praying in her heart that it would end soon.
Pei Siyuan lowered his eyes and looked at the small hole in front of him. Under the scouring of the shower, the color of the water flowing out of the tender hole became lighter and lighter. When the water becamepletely transparent and colorless, he turned off the shower and threw it aside. Holding Gu Ningyou, he went to the sink beside him and asked her to face her back to him with both hands on the sink. Then he unzipped his pants to release his cock that was already ready to go. The huge cock prated her hole directly from behind.
Yuan, why are you ah!
How did hee in without warning?
So in fact, he has already been hard a long time ago, right?
Gu Ningyou couldnt ask her doubts out, Pei Siyuan was probably holding back since before, his penis was thicker and harder than usual, and as soon as it entered her small pussy, he began to open wide and thrust. Her body was mmed forward by him, and she was startled by his action, and clutched the edge of the sink with both hands, for fear that she would lose her bnce and hit the wall.
UmahYuan
Her body loves this cock that was possessing her. Even in such a situation without much preparation, it was sensitive and flowing with water to facilitate its entry and exit. Pei Siyuan picked up her waist and let her hips raised high, and in this position, he fucked hard. The sound of hitting of flesh continued toe from the ce where their lower bodies were connected, and their licentiousness reached the extreme.
Sofortable, reallyfortable
The pleasure of being fucked by the man waspletely different from being yed by him with a bottle or vited with his lips and tongue. Although thetter two also made her feel veryfortable, she still loved this feeling of being directly possessed by him the most. The satisfaction it brought her was unsurpassed by anything else.
Pei Siyuan still maintained his push-up motion, and at the same time, he bent down and got close to the back of the woman below him, grabbing the round breasts that was swaying in the air and yed with it.
Want to see?
Gu Ningyou felt dizzy at his unrestrained behaviour, but when she suddenly heard him ask this question, she only felt that she was even more confused, as if it had be a mess, See what?
Pei Siyuans voice was low and inviting: Me.
Hearing Pei Siyuan say that, Gu Ningyou couldnt wait to answer him: MmmhSiyuan, I want to see
She hadnt seen Pei Siyuan during these several sexual deeds, she was really curious, she wanted to know what Pei Siyuans face looked like when he fucked her so intensely, she wanted to know why Pei Siyuan always had to cover her sight, she wanted to know
She wanted to know what secret he was hiding, why she was unable to look at him.
Pei Siyuanplied with her wishes and removed the silk scarf covering her eyes. At this point, her eyes finally returned to light. She looked at the mirror on the sink, and she saw that the little hole under her body was being pierced repeatedly by the mans thick and terrifying cock, she saw that her face was flushed, her eyes were glistening, and she also saw Pei Siyuan
At this time, he was like a leopard ready to hunt, dangerous and charming, but also like a wolf who had been hungry for a long time, greedy and presumptuous. This was a side she had never seen before. In her previous life, Pei Siyuan was always sensible and calm when he made love to her and never wrote his inner desires bluntly on his face like now, but now, just meeting his gaze in the mirror, she felt the burning andpelling temperature in that gaze. That gaze seemed to be telling his obsession, with a hint of inexplicable madness, which made her breathing stagnate, and even her heart almost stopped beating.
Pei Siyuan turned her face around and exchanged a wet kiss with her. Gu Ningyous heart trembled when she saw his wanton gaze, and she closed her eyes and did not dare to look at him for even a second.
Pei Siyuan pressed her body into his arms to bury his cock deeper. He smoothed the slightly frowning brows of the woman under him, thinking to himself
She will not leave him, right?
He will never let her leave him.
You found out
Pei Siyuans whisper was almost inaudible, submerged in the sound of their fucking, Gu Ningyou raised her eyes dazedly and asked him: Yuan, what did you say?
Its nothing.
Pei Siyuan kissed her cheek tenderly, but the impact under her body was still fast and fierce. Gu Ningyous mind was numb from his fucking, and she had no time to think more. The pleasure came to her like a tide, wave after wave, which made her temporarily forget the emotion in her heart called fear, only to be led by him to run to the vast and boundless sea of desire again.
T/N: Pei Siyuan finally revealed his mad, obsessive side!
Chapter 27: You are my girlfriend
Chapter 27: You are my girlfriend- You are my girlfriend
The warm sunlight slipped into the room through the curtains, announcing the arrival of morning. In the hotels double suite, a man and a woman slept cuddling each other, their bodies covered by a thin quilt, but the mans exposed solid arms and the womans neck with clearly visible hickeys showed the turmoil they had experiencedst night.
Gu Ningyou woke up first, the man beside her was still asleep, his breathing was steady, and his eyshes didnt even flutter.
The Creators preference for him was vividly disyed on his face, with a high nose bridge, sharp eyebrows, and a smooth chin, all looking exquisite and perfect, which could be said to be extremely beautiful.
Handsome, really handsome.
Whenever she saw him, she couldnt help but sigh like this.
but a madman will always be a madman.
Last night, without exception, she was manipted by Pei Siyuan again and again, but unlike before, she clearly saw him falling into lust yesterday, and his eyes that shone with intoxication and madness frightened her. In the end, she didnt dare to open her eyes to look at him.
To put it bluntly, she was more afraid of him.
This kind of fear was not due to his possible retaliation against her in the future, but to Pei Siyuan himself
She felt that he was even crazier, and she had no idea what made him crazy.
Was it because of what Xie Yingzhou said to him? Or because of something else?
She had no intention of exploring, and felt that even if she did, it would be useless.
And now, she didnt want to care about the plot and her character setting, she just wanted to run away.
The farther away from him, the better.
To make sure he didnt wake up, Gu Ningyou gently pushed him away. Just when she was about to turn around and get out of bed, the man hugged her from behind, and his powerful arms strongly wrapped around her waist, preventing her from getting out of bed.
Where to?
I
Before she could finish what she wanted to say, Pei Siyuan wrapped his arms around her and turned her around and pressed her under him. Gu Ningyou was startled by his sudden movement, but Pei Siyuan just held her in his arms and gently kissed the top of her hair.
Ningning, good morning.
Pei Siyuan seemed to enjoy this kind of kissing game. After kissing the top of her hair, he went all the way down, leaving a string of delicate kisses on the corners of her eyes, brows and cheeks.
Gu Ningyous heart trembled the person in front of her was really Pei Siyuan?
It seems, and it seems not.
This kind of clingy and intimate action waspletely unlike what he would do.
Gu Ning calmed down and called him in an uncertain tone: Yu-yuan?
Pei Siyuan faintly responded, Hmm.
He was indeed Pei Siyuan.
Gu Ningyou immediately came to this conclusion.
But there seemed to be something different
Gu Ningyou couldnt point it out, but looking at Pei Siyuan who seemed to be in a good mood, she suddenly wanted to ask him why he was like that yesterday.
Just ask, if he shows something wrong, she can shut up immediately.
Yu-yuan, were you angry yesterday? Gu Ningyou carefully observed his expression as she spoke, and seeing Pei Siyuans face was as usual, she gathered up the courage to exined, I and Xie Yingzhou just met twice, its really nothing, as for
As she spoke, she didnt know how to go on.
I know, Im not angry. But, Ning Ning, dont go to see him again. Pei Siyuan looked much calmer than yesterday, You are my girlfriend now.
Pei Siyuan has always been concise when he spoke, it was rare for him to say so much to her in one breath, but what really surprised Gu Ningyou was hisst sentence.
In her previous life, Pei Siyuan always felt that his rtionship with her was based on coercion and never admitted their romantic rtionship. This was the second time she heard him say that she was his girlfriend
Yesterday when he said it, it could be exined by the situation, but there was no one else here today, and he was obviously sober, why did he say these words?
Could it be that he has epted her in his heart?
In her previous life, she was with him for five years and failed to impress him, and after the rebirth, this was their third meeting. She could say that she had done nothing at all What went wrong?
Ningning? Pei Siyuan called her again.
Well ok.
She didnt want to go through another episode like that of yesterday. From this reason alone, she agreed.
Not hearing Pei Siyuans answer, Gu Ningyou added, Ill find a reason to quit the club when I go back to school.
Hmm. Her addition obviously satisfied Pei Siyuan, he slightly hooked his lips and swept her into his arms again, Sleep a little longer, its still early.
Thump, thump
The moment she saw him smile, Gu Ningyou clearly heard the sound of her heartbeat suddenly elerating.
It wasnt a mocking sneer, but a genuine smile that came from the heart. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, his eyes were slightly curved, and his handsome face looked picturesque and dreamlike, truly peerless.
This was too illegal
She closed her eyes and leaned against his chest, reminding herself over and over again to be calm and rational, and forcing herself to recall the events of her past life again and again, only then did she feel her pounding heartbeat slowly calming down.
Youyou, why are you always preupied with your thoughtstely? Fu Yifei keenly found that Gu Ningyou had been acting strangely all this time, talking much less than before, and was always immersed in her own world, especially these few days, she obviously looked to be in a low mood, Did you quarrel with Pei Siyuan?
After thinking about it, she only thought of this one reason.
Huh? Theres no quarrel, he and I were good. Gu Ningyou pulled out a forced smile at her best friend, turned her head and looked aside.
Outside the window, the leaves on the tall trees have long been dyed golden yellow. The autumn wind blew, and quietly took the hands of a few leaves, and they swayed and danced in the air before finally falling to the ground.
This scene in front of her all indicated that it was now thete autumn season, the bleak autumn of November.
After her rebirth, time seemed to pass either slowly or quickly. A month had slipped through her fingers in an instant, so fast that she didnt have time to respond.
She and Pei Siyuan really got along very happily during this time.
It could be said that this less than a month has been the most peaceful time for her to get along with Pei Siyuan since she met Pei Siyuan.
Even the false love with Pei Siyuan in her previous life before they got the certificate was not asfortable and happy as the past month.
When did it start to change? Probably from her birthday a month ago.
T/N: Ningning so decisive. But do you want Xie Yingzhou be the second male lead?
Chapter 28: Maybe everything in her previous life was a dream?
Chapter 28: Maybe everything in her previous life was a dream?- Maybe everything in her previous life was a dream?
Her feeling was really right. After that day, Pei Siyuans whole personality became different. He didnt show his crazy side like that day, as if it was all just her illusion, or maybe he hid his real self again in any case, he at least on the surface still seemed to be a normal person.
And she wasnt so afraid of him anymore.
He was still as taciturn as before, but his attitude towards her was much gentler, and he would not show a cold face all day long. This month, they got along like real boyfriend and girlfriend, without any calctions and unpleasantness, he would wait for her at the university gate in the evening, go back to her small apartment with her to spend the night with her, and then go to work after exchanging a good morning kiss with her the next day.
She didnt want that.
She didnt want this, but it happened that every interaction was facilitated by him, and once she saw him, it was hard for her to say no.
She didnt want to be like this, but when she was with him, she could always feel the shallow throbbing in her heart. This kind of throbbing was different from the violent false emotion dominated by the plot, but really came from herself.
But she really shouldnt be like this.
The experience of her previous life was too tragic for her. She didnt dare to gamble with her family, nor did she dare to gamble with her own destiny. She couldnt stubbornly take the old path after knowing everything about the future
Maybe in this life Pei Siyuans emotions for her are different, but that is ultimately not love, nor can it be love
The person he loves was Jiang Yao.
Gu Ningyou felt a little frustrated in her heart: I just regret a little.
Fu Yifei looked at her suspiciously and asked, What do you regret?
Gu Ningyou sighed deeply: I regret that I am always hypocritical and pretentious.
Yes, she regretted it when she thought of it she refused Pei Siyuanst night, making the excuse that her period was not over yet.
Her psychological affection for Pei Siyuan was actually secondary. She did have an unwarranted affection for this gentle man in this life, but this kind of affection was very shallow after all, even to the extent she couldnt say how much she liked him. Needless to say, she controlled itpletely with reason.
But her heartbeat towards Pei Siyuans body was different.
At the beginning, she was really influenced by the plot to uncontrobly crave his body. At that time, she would get wet when she was just a little closer to him, and when she felt his breath, all she could think about were indecent scenes, this desire was too exaggerated, it should not be the reaction of a normal person
But now, she seemed to really like his body a little bit.
She wasnt sure whether Pei Siyuan in the previous life deliberately suppressed it, or Pei Siyuan in this life suddenly became enlightened in this regard. In this life, his sexual tricks were really unimaginable, and he could always bring her to discover new worlds from time to time, and made her feel veryfortable and enjoyable every time.
Originally, she was not his opponent in sexual matters, and under such circumstances, she was even more defenseless, losing every time.
She felt that her body became more and more rambunctious under the influence of Pei Siyuan. For example, now, when she thought of the pleasurable feeling when doing with him, she felt that she was going to get wet again.
The uncontroble sexual desire when Pei Siyuan was by her side was of course affected by the plot, but when Pei Siyuan was not around her, this desire really came from herself.
That was why she said that she regretted that she found a reason to reject Pei Siyuan yesterday, and used the worst kind of excuse.
Her period was not aplete lie. It dide a few days ago, and she was relieved at that time the situations when Pei Siyuan was interested in having sex with her were always strange, so it was always normal to not wear a condom, but even at home, he was always reluctant to wear condoms. After she asked him to take it a few times, the frequency of them doing it at home became less and less frequent There were several times when she forgot whether she took medicine or not. So she was very flustered for a while, afraid that she would be pregnant. She had just turned 20 and didnt want to have an unexpected pregnancy.
Fortunately, her period came on time, and Pei Siyuan was obviously not in a good mood that dayshe snickered in her heart at that time, Pei Siyuans sexual desire was really strong, for him to endure such a long period of time, was indeed difficult for him.
She refused with such a legitimate reason. Of course, Pei Siyuan could not ask for more, but in fact her period was over yesterday, and the reason why she refused with this reason
As she said, pretentious.
Her mouth and heart were not in the same wavelength.
She really wanted it. When he hugged her, she could feel her bodys desire, but she still refused, because she thought that she would send Pei Siyuan away soon, and he would soon be able to roll in the sheets with his true love
Once she thought of this, she lost interest.
But after she refused, she was also really a little regretful, that is after all, it was something in the future. Why was she being pretentious now? She should have agreed
After he went to France and sleep with Jiang Yao, she would never sleep with him again.
Gu Ningyou thought a lot in her heart, but Fu Yifei didnt understand the twists and turns in her mind, and was still puzzled by her words: Pretentious? What do you mean?
Gu Ningyou shook her head, I cant say it, cant say.
At night, Gu Ningyou was alone in the room looking at the clothes in the closet, her white fingers swiped over the clothes hanging in the closet one by one, her expression was a bit dazed.
Looking around, Pei Siyuans clothes upy almost half of the space in this closet.
During these days, unless it was due to work, he stayed here every day, and naturally he kept more and more things here. In addition to this half closet of clothes, as well as the toiletries in the bathroom, the shoes on the shoe rack even her study has be his world, where he kept theptop he used for work, and sometimes went there to deal with work matters.
Before she knew it, this small apartment has already changed, and it didnt look like a single persons apartment at all.
Maybe Pei Siyuan was right, now she also felt that she was not very smart. She couldnt understand why he did this, and by the time she reacted, it was toote.
As for the key that Pei Siyuan threw away early in his previous life, she saw him take it out several times, but she didnt know how to ask why the key was still there, she couldnt use the events of her previous life to question him, who didnt know anything in this life, right?
Maybe he said that just to anger her in her previous life? Or, maybe
Maybe
Sometimes she also has an absurd thought in her heart-
Maybe everything in the previous life was a dream?
But everything felt so real, and, if it was really a dream, how to exin the influence of the plot on her?
The root cause of all her confusion was Pei Siyuan, but she really couldnt understand his changes.
While thinking about it, someone hugged her from behind. The man who just came in from the outside carried in the coldness which made Gu Ningyou to shudder.
T/N: You can get ess to advanced chapters by joining membership of either buy me a coffee or patreon
Chapter 29: Pei Siyuan is out of the plot control?
Chapter 29: Pei Siyuan is out of the plot control?- Pei Siyuan is out of the plot control?
Gu Ningyou naturally knew who the person was. In fact, he was the only one who coulde to her house at this time. Although he was the one who took the initiative to hug her, the one who spoke first between them was always her, so she still took the initiative to open her mouth: Yuan?
Mmm.
Pei Siyuan rested his head on her shoulder and kissed her neck intimately, as if they were lovers deeply in love. His lips were warm, so even if the kiss was light, it was like he was tickling her, making her want tough a little.
What are you doing Gu Ningyou wanted to break free from his arms, Dont lean on me, youre too heavy.
She was really more and more not afraid of Pei Siyuan. If it was in the past, she would definitely not dare to talk to him like this, but after getting along with him for a while, she found that he had a good temper at normal times, and he was not so easy to get angry, and she also gradually figured out some ways to get along with him.
His gentleness could be divided into two types. One is the gentleness that he pretends before he gets angry and crazy, such a false feeling was not difficult to understand. Carefully observing the tone and expression when he speaks, she can definitely find it in time; the other is the gentleness when feeling happy. In this case, he is rxed and will not make people feel a trace of danger.
Now it was obviously thetter.
Pei Siyuan didnt answer her, but just leaned forward and pressed her whole body on the wardrobe. The hot kiss fell down again, and his big hand nimbly got into her sweater. Seeing that he was about to attack her supple breasts, Gu Ningyou struggled slightly and grabbed his hand, No.
Pei Siyuans movements paused, he withdrew his hand and flipped her over so that her eyes fell on him, expressing his inner dissatisfaction with his slightly frowning brows: not yet?
Naturally, her shyness caused her refusal. She longed for intimacy with him, but Pei Siyuan helped her find an excuse, and she could only admit: Wellnot yet.
Pei Siyuan looked at her without speaking. After a long time, his disturbed breathing calmed down.
Are you going to France the day after tomorrow? Gu Ningyou gently pushed him away and opened the cab door that she had just closed, Its much colder over there than here, you need to take more thick clothes, youll definitely need a sweater and scarf? And a coat
Pei Siyuan hugged her from behind again, but what he said didnt answer the question: You go too.
An affirmative sentence.
This was notifying her, not consulting her.
Gu Ningyou was confused: I dont understand your business, what am I going to do? And I have to attend ss
The most important thing was that this was a good day for him and Jiang Yao to reunite, so she didnt want to take part in this drama.
Ask for leave. Pei Siyuan said decisively, Ill apany you when Im not busy.
Gu Ningyou still tried to refuse: But I cant speak French
Find an interpreter.
He really did not give her a chance to refuse.
Gu Ningyou still made apromise: Then okay.
After agreeing, Gu Ningyous heart felt indignant.
It was too unfair. In terms of changing the plot, Pei Siyuan had it obviously much easier than her, whether it was her birthday, staying in her house, or going to France this time
All these things have never happened in her previous life.
Every time she wanted to make a change, she would be strongly hindered by the plot, and she couldnt even say something from her heart.
She always has to beat around the bush.
Howe when ites to Pei Siyuan, the plot does not seem to work at all?
Could it be is he out of the control of the plot?
Or does he have a way to get rid of the plot control?
Unfortunately, questions about the secrets of this world, she could not ask frankly, and she did not know how to express
Do you ever feel that your words and deeds are often disordered?
Do you know that we live in a fictional world?
This kind of question, even if she can really ask it, she will probably be treated as a lunatic
On the day of boarding the ne, Gu Ningyou was a little nervous. The experience of the ne crash when she died in her previous life brought her a huge psychological shadow. It was okay at the airport but as soon as she got on the ne, she felt dizzy. She remembered the pain of falling in the air and being burned by the mes. Even though the ne was flying smoothly, she still felt extremely ufortable.
Whats wrong? Pei Siyuan probably noticed her strangeness and took the rare initiative to care about her.
I Ive seen a lot of news about ne idents. Gu Ningyous body couldnt help trembling, So Im a little scared.
Dont be afraid, those are all very unlikely things. Pei Siyuan held her hand in the palm of his hand, interlocked his fingers with hers, and let her put her head on his shoulder, Sleep for a while if you feel ufortable.
It was true that Pei Siyuans words were as tender and soft as water. Under his gentlefort, she gradually regained her unbnced heartbeat and felt his breath on her body, she felt inexplicably much more at ease.
Yes, there is nothing to be afraid of. In the past life, Pei Siyuan went to France without an ident, so naturally it was impossible to have an ident this time.
Besides, she was someone who wanted to travel around the world in the future. Could it be that she will never fly in her whole life?
Dont be afraid, the past life is over
Seeing that the woman beside him was silent, Pei Siyuan tilted his head to look at her and saw her gentle and peaceful sleeping face.
Dont be afraid. He stretched out his hand, and his slender fingers caressed her eyebrows gently, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes, Everything will be fine.
Paris, France.
Gu Ningyou walked in the mall with the clothes she had just bought, only to feel that she was extremely bored.
Pei Siyuan, a busy man, was always missing all day long. She wanted to arrange for him to meet Jiang Yao, but now it seemed that it couldnt be arranged?
It has been three days since she came to France, except when she goes to bed at night, she never sees him at all, she doesnt even know where Pei Siyuan is, let alone arrange for him to meet Jiang Yao
Miss Gu, do you still want to go to another store?
It was Xu Lin who spoke, and she was the French trantor that Pei Siyuan found for her. She didnt understand thenguage, so Xu Lin basically apanied her when she went out.
Gu Ningyou shook her head: No, lets go back to the hotel first, Im a little tired from shopping today.
Its mostly bored. Of course, it was more interesting to go shopping with friends but she doesnt know Xu Lin very well and they have nothing inmon
Gu Ningyou was preparing to go downstairs when suddenly she stopped dead in her tracks
She seemed to see a familiar face over the elevator door?
She blinked, and when she looked at the elevator entrance again, the familiar figure had long disappeared without a trace.
Seeing her stop, Xu Lin asked suspiciously, Miss Gu, whats wrong?
Nothing
She must have seen it wrong
Thinking of that unbelievable scene, Gu Ningyou shook her head again.
How could that be possible?
She saw a man and a woman kissing passionately at the elevator door just now. The mans back was facing her, she couldnt see his face at all, but she saw the outline of the womans face in a vague way, like someone she knew
Jiang Yao.
Impossible, Jiang Yao was not the kind of person who would do such a thing in public.
She must be mistaken. After all, she was so far away from them that she couldnt see clearly
When she went downstairs, Gu Ningyou only felt unsettled, her heart surging with a faint uneasiness. She thought about it and thought about it and felt that something was wrong. She wanted to go back to the mall to take another look, and was about to turn around when she heard someone call out to her.
Gu Ningyou. The persons footsteps were unhurried, and she approached her step by step until she finally appeared in front of her eyes, Its really you, I knew I saw right.
T/N: The women meet~~
Buy me a coffeemembership
Be a patron
Chapter 30: Gu Ningyou, you have finally become smart.
Chapter 30: Gu Ningyou, you have finally be smart.- Gu Ningyou, you have finally be smart.
In the cafe, two women sat face to face without saying a word. The two cups of coffee on the table were steaming upwards with a strong aroma.
Why dont you talk? Youre nervous? Jiang Yao looked at the woman who didnt say a word and stirred the coffee with a spoon. She expected that the other woman would not take the initiative to speak, so she took the lead in breaking the silence. Gu Ningyou, I havent seen you for a few months, why have you be less bold? You didnt have this attitude when we metst time.
Gu Ningyou knew what thest meeting in Jiang Yaos words meant. It was thest time they met before she sent Jiang Yao away. At that time, she thought she had won. She asked Jiang Yao out to meet her. Like all the malicious supporting women in the romance novels, she put on a high attitude and asked Jiang Yao to take the initiative to leave.
Now her state of mind ispletely different from before, and naturally it is impossible for her to look at people with her chin held high like before but in fact, when she used that attitude to talk to Jiang Yao, it was just pretending, she pretended to be invincible on the surface, but in fact her hands were shaking under the table.
As for the nervousness Jiang Yao said, it was also true. This meeting with Jiang Yao was beyond her expectations. She hadnt figured out how to face her, but what really made her nervous was the feeling that the person in front of her gave her when she was talking
The Jiang Yao she knew was a simple and sunny girl. As the heroine, almost all beautiful words could be used to describe her kindness , cute, innocent, gentle and generous, sincere, patient and polite
But the person in front of her waspletely different from the Jiang Yao in her memory. Her face was still as innocent and harmless as before, but her eyes havepletely changed, cold and detached, even the smile did not reach the bottom of the eyes For a moment, she seemed to see Pei Siyuans shadow in Jiang Yao.
The feeling Jiang Yao gave her was that of a familiar body with a strange soul inside.
Jiang Yaos change was different from Pei Siyuans. Although Pei Siyuan also behaved differently from what she remembered, she could still conclude that he was still essentially the person she knew; but Jiang Yao has undergone earth shaking changes. Even though she was not familiar with Jiang Yao, the person in front of her could be said to have nothing to do with Jiang Yao except her appearance.
People change. Gu Ningyou lowered her head and took a sip of coffee, trying her best to look like she didnt care, Its not that Im nervous, I just feel sorry for you, and a little embarrassed to see you.
Jiang Yao burst outughing, and then looked at Gu Ningyou with great interest: What are you sorry for, howe I dont know?
Er
Gu Ningyou didnt know what to say, saying that she shouldnt have been sent to France? But this was obviously Jiang Yaos initiative; or she should not have broken up her and Pei Siyuan? But in fact, Jiang Yao and Pei Siyuan were not even together, and besides
Just now she witnessed the scene of Jiang Yao and a man kissing passionately in the mall.
Seeing that Gu Ningyou could not say anything, Jiang Yao added with a smile, Im doing well in France, my studies are going well, my life is going well, and Im in love my boyfriend is the one in the shopping mall, you should have seen him just now.
Ah? Hearing Jiang Yaos words, Gu Ningyous hand shook, almost dropping the cup in her hand to the floor, That guy is your boyfriend?
As far as she knew , Jiang Yao had never been in love abroad in her previous life. Just like Pei Siyuan who loved her wholeheartedly, she also had only Pei Siyuan in her heart from the beginning How did it all change in this life?
Is it your boyfriend?
Jiang Yao looked calm, as if she didnt know what shocking words she had just dumped, By the way, next time you see your man, help me say thank you to him. Thanks to him Im really happy these days.
Her man means Pei Siyuan?
Gu Ningyou only felt that she was listening amidst the clouds and mist, and she didnt understand what Jiang Yao meant: Nowhy do you want to thank him?
Why Jiang Yaos smile was withdrawn, and her eyes showed a bit of surprise, Didnt he tell you?
Gu Ningyou was even more confused: What did you say?
I thought. unexpectedly, unexpectedly. Jiang Yao was amazed and sighed sincerely, I really admire him.
Gu Ningyou: ???
Why cant she understand a word Jiang Yao said?
Seeing Gu Ningyous behaviour, Jiang Yao roughly guessed what kind of situation this was, and sighed, Gu Ningyou, why are you not enlightened at all? To be honest, Im really worried for you.
What kind of enlightenment? Gu Ningyou felt that Jiang Yaos words were not much different from calling her an idiot, but she really didnt understand what kind of riddle Jiang Yao was saying, Jiang Yao, can you be more direct? I really dont understand what youre talking about
So youre not enlightened! I want to tell you, but some things cant be said too straightforwardly, let me think about it Jiang Yao pondered for a while, and then looked at Gu Ningyou meaningfully, Well lets put it this way, do you know why Im in love?
How could she know? This was exactly what she was baffled about.
Gu Ningyou shook her head: I dont know.
When people are not free, no matter what they do, they will be tied up. Once they find a chance to get out of this cage, they will try their best to escape by all means, making all kinds of attempts just like the canary that is trapped in the cage, even if it bumps its head, it still wants to have a chance to live. Jiang Yao said euphemistically, If it were you, would you be willing to be the bird trapped in the cage? Definitely not willing, right? People have to live for themselves for once.
If she were in her previous life, she would definitely not be able to understand what Jiang Yao meant at this time, but she was already a person who had lived again and was well aware of the plot, so she understood the subtext of Jiang Yaos words almost immediately
Was it what she understood?
Gu Ningyous heart and soul stirred: You also know? When did you find out?
Very good.
Not too stupid.
Gu Ningyou, youve finally be smart for once. Jiang Yao cast an approving nce at her, A long time ago, there were too many things that were not right, and it was easy to find out if you observed carefully but at that time, I had very little time, it was always fleeting, and it was only recently that it got better.
Her time?!
Hearing Jiang Yao say these words again, Gu Ningyou immediately recalled the phone calls Jiang Yao made to her in her previous life. At that time, Jiang Yao also repeatedly emphasized that she had no time
Later, didnt Jiang Yao say that these calls were just her pranks? Is what she said on the phone true?
T/N: Og fl is aware too and also earlier than fl xD
Chapter 31: Not everyone loves to pretend and act like him
Chapter 31: Not everyone loves to pretend and act like him- Not everyone loves to pretend and act like him.
Her time, her time
Gu Ningyou repeated these words over and over again, and carefully recalled the tone of Jiang Yaos voice when she mentioned these words in her previous life.
The first time, she said that she I am running out of time, and she hung up after saying that;
The second time, she said My time is getting less and less, and said that the reason behind it was not Pei Siyuan ;
The third time, she said this is myst time, at that time she spoke fast and hastily, as if some kind of beast was chasing her;
There are some things I really cant exin in a few words. What does some things in this sentence refer to?
If it wasnt Pei Siyuan who stopped her from calling, then who could it be?
Or rather, what was it that was secretly stopping Jiang Yao from finishing her sentence?
Gu Ningyou connected all these words together, and suddenly understood what Jiang Yao wanted to express.
It was the plot.
What Jiang Yao could not exin clearly in her mouth was the plot; what prevented Jiang Yao from speaking was also the plot.
She was living in a fictional world that was controlled and influenced by the plot, and Jiang Yao, as a member of this world, was no exception. Unlike her who waspletely kept in the dark in her previous life, Jiang Yao founnd anomalies in various details of her life, but at that time the plot was extremely strong in controlling everyone, so Jiang Yao was forcibly smothered just after she got rid of the control of the plot and had a little self-awareness
Jiang Yaos phone calls to her were definitely not a prank or a trick. On the contrary, Jiang Yao at that time should have found some ways to get rid of the plot and seeded, and that was also the time when Jiang Yaos self-awareness was strongest. This kind of self-awareness may even be strong enough to make herpletely free from the plots control, so Jiang Yao could say so many things in one breath when she first called.
Unfortunately, the plot is after all a plot. This kind of out-of-control moment can exist, but ultimately can notst. Maybe the plot has imposed more severe suppression on Jiang Yao in order to prevent the situation from getting out of control again, therefore, Jiang Yaos time of self-awareness became shorter and shorter, and also increasingly difficult to have moments of lucidity, until thatst phone call
Jiang Yao should have realized that it was extremely difficult for her to get rid of the control of the plot, so she said, This is myst time, and it turned out that Jiang Yao was right, Jiang Yaos performance when she saw Jiang Yao in City A exined everything, and Jiang Yao at that time hadpletely be a puppet manipted by the plot, thats why she said something like that to her, actingpletely contrary to the description on the phone.
Then Jiang Yaos words Pei Siyuan doesnt love me are also true?
Gu Ningyou has no time to think about this for the time being. The focus now was obviously not on the issue of who he loves or not. This analysis made her almost have a splitting headache, and she felt that arge number of her brain cells had died.
Gu Ningyou forced herself to put her gaze on the person in front of her, she now has other questions she wants to ask: You said it only got better recently, exactly when did it start?
If I have to say which day, I cant remember exactly, about a month or so? Jiang Yao seemed to be in an extremely good mood, Anyway, I think this is because of your man Pei Siyuan, I guess hes the only one who has this ability. If I could, I would really like to ask him how he actually did it?
When Jiang Yao didnt answer, Gu Ningyou already had a vague answer in her heart, an answer she had guessed before she came to France
Has Pei Siyuan really gotten rid of the control of the plot?
Even Pei Siyuan got out of the control of the plot, and even Jiang Yao was out of control, they could follow their heart and do what they really wanted to do
But why?
Why was she still influenced and controlled by the plot?
Just because Pei Siyuan and Jiang Yao are the male and female protagonists, and she is a female supporting character?
But Jiang Yao in the previous life could not get rid of the control of the plot, why can Jiang Yao in this life?
Now she also wants to know, what exactly did Pei Siyuan do?
However, Pei Siyuan doesnt seem to have changed much, and its basically the same as before. Gu Ningyou hesitated for a while, but still said her doubts, unlike you I feel like its the first time knowing you.
Your feeling is not wrong, its indeed the first time you meet me, and I only recently re-acquainted myself. Jiang Yao smiled faintly, Thats why I said that I admire Pei Siyuan, at least I cant live that kind of false life all day. Only he likes to wear a mask all day, I can only say not everyone loves to pretend and act like him.
Jiang Yaos words were so straightforward that Gu Ningyou didnt know how to answer them. Jiang Yaos evaluation of Pei Siyuan was quite appropriate, Pei Siyuan was really good at pretending, and it was difficult for people to read him.
Gu Ningyou, in fact, I like you quite a bit. Why dont we get to know each other formally today and be friends? I dont have any deep hatred with you, you will give me this face, right?
Gu Ningyou looked at Jiang Yaos hand, froze for a few seconds, and put her own hand on it.
After leaving the cafe, Jiang Yao saw her boyfriends car at a nce, and walked up to sit inside.
The man stared at Jiang Yao and asked curiously, Did you have a good time talking with her? I saw that the atmosphere didnt seem very rxed when you met in the mall just now.
We had a bit of a misunderstanding at that time . Now shes my friend. Jiang Yao fastened her seat belt. Thinking of the woman who was still confused and didnt look very smart, she couldnt help smiling. But to be honest, I sympathize with her.
The man became increasingly curious: Why do you say that?
Naturally, it was because of the meaning in Gu Ningyous words she was indeed a little smarter than before, but only a little bit. She hasnt understood Pei Siyuan yet, and has been eaten to death by him from beginning to end.
If its what she guessed, then Pei Siyuans methods are really too sly
How could a naive fool like Gu Ningyou ever outwit a mad person like Pei Siyuan?
Just like a rabbit running into a wolf, there is almost no chance of winning.
In her opinion, Gu Ningyou has fallen into the big carefully woven by Pei Siyuan, and it would be hard to have a chance to escape.
Shes too stupid. After speaking, Jiang Yao turned around and said, But its okay to be stupid, there are some thingsthat she doesnt need to consider.
The person who really needs to be considered is Pei Siyuan. At present, he still has a long way to go, just dont know if he can smoothly finish this road.
If he has the ability, he will simply act with a mask all his life, otherwise, once he identally reveals the loopholes and is discovered by Gu Ningyou in the process
Then all the efforts he made before may be in vain in an instant.
Gu Ningyou might be somewhat stupid, but she is still very smart when she should be smart Rabbits will bite people when they are rmed.
Nothing is absolute. In the end, only they themselves can know who is winning and who is losing
Chapter 32: Acting or real emotions?
Chapter 32: Acting or real emotions?- Acting or real emotions?
The dark night is full of stars, and a full moon hangs quietly on it, outlining a quiet and beautiful picture. If you look down, you will see apletely different scene. The night of Paris twinkles with neon lights, the streets are bustling with cars, people are rushing forth noisily and with excitement.
The tightly closed doors and windows blocked out all the noise, and Gu Ningyou stood alone in front of the hotels floor-to-ceiling windows, her eyes downcast and looking out the window, but they werex and unfocused.
When she was in the coffee shop in the afternoon, she spent all her energy on thinking about Jiang Yao. She didnt think too much about Pei Siyuan, but it didnt mean that she wouldnt feel strange now that she was idle.
She has no way of verifying the truth of her past life. All the analysis is her own spection based on the plot and Jiang Yaos words. She dared not guarantee that her conjectures were all correct, but she could probably guess eight or nine not far from it.
Assuming her spection is correct, and Jiang Yao really got out of the control of the plot when she called her, then what Jiang Yao said at that time should also be true.
This includes Pei Siyuan doesnt love her.
And this is precisely the point that makes her most unbelievable.
Anyone who knows Pei Siyuan will not have any doubt that Pei Siyuan loves Jiang Yao, for two reasons, Pei Siyuans preference for Jiang Yao has always been undisguised, he is cold and distant to everyone, only when facing Jiang Yao will he show his gentle and patient side. Later, they also held a wedding of the century that was enough to make a sensation in the world.
In her previous life, she saw reporters reports on the uing wedding. The venue of the wedding alone is romantic and dreamy, enough to make any girl who is eager for love envious. Although she did not know the specific of that wedding, she thinks that the scene must be spectacr and earth-shattering.
Will Pei Siyuan not love Jiang Yao? Will he?
On any previous day, she could definitely answer no, but after meeting Jiang Yao, she had doubts about it
She had never thought about this before, but in the final analysis, Pei Siyuan is also a person living in a novel like her. Is it possible Pei Siyuan is actually controlled by the plot to make those behaviours?
But it shouldnt
Jiang Yao said that she discovered the existence of the plot a long time ago, but there were very few moments of conscious awareness. What about Pei Siyuan? He is so smart, cant he find out?
The answer, she thought, he would surely find out.
Pei Siyuan will definitely find strangeness in the details of his life, and she has reasonable reasons to suspect that Pei Siyuan might have woke up much earlier than Jiang Yao, and the time he can have self-awareness will not be as fleeting as Jiang Yao.
So
Did Pei Siyuan really like Jiang Yao, or was he controlled by the plot? How much self-awareness will he have when he is under the control of the plot?
Gu Ningyou was so engrossed in her thoughts that she didnt even notice Pei Siyuan entering the room. She didnt realize that Pei Siyuan had been standing behind her for a long time until she was ready to go back to bed to rest and looked up at the figure of the man shown in the floor-to-ceiling window.
When did hee?
Seeing her turn around, the man who had been standing silently behind her made a move, he stepped forward, opened his arms and embraced her. Gu Ningyous height only reached his chest, so he lightly rested his head on the top of her hair with ease.
Yuan?
Such an intimate position made her to hear the drumming against his chest so clearly that Gu Ningyou felt her heartbeat go haywire for a second.
Dont move, let me hold for a while. Pei Siyuan held down the back of her head to keep her from leaving, Im so tired.
Gu Ningyou heard a bit of exhaustion in his voice, which also made her eyes widen in surprise Pei Siyuan always behaved like he had no weaknesses and was indestructible, why would he show his exhaustion today?
In this situation, she actually had the illusion that Pei Siyuan was acting like a spoiled, tired child.
Spoiled? Tired? When these words came to her mind, she immediately shook her head in her heart. How could such a thing as spoiled and tired appear on Pei Siyuan?
Gu Ningyou still couldnt help but ask with concern: Is it because youre too busy at work?
It must be, after all, he is busy all day long, and they havent said a few words even at night these days, just simply lying together cuddling into sleep.
Pei Siyuan didnt answer her, so Gu Ningyou wisely didnt ask more questions. Pei Siyuans temperament is such that he doesnt like to talk much. When he doesnt want to talk, no matter how much she asks, he wont open his mouth.
She and Pei Siyuan rarely have such a simple moment of embracing each other. The silence did not make the atmosphere between them awkward. On the contrary, there seemed to be a touch of warmth flowing between them.
After an unknown amount of time, Pei Siyuan let go of her slightly, lowered his head and stared into her eyes: Do you have any questions you want to ask me? Ask.
How did he know?
Gu Ningyou suddenly thought of Xu Lin. Xu Lin was present when she and Jiang Yao met at the mall during the day did she tell Pei Siyuan about it?
So, Pei Siyuan knew that she had already met Jiang Yao?
IYes, I do have a question I want to ask you. Never expecting that Pei Siyuan would be the one who took the initiative to mention it, Gu Ningyou was a little flustered, she hesitated for a while, and asked euphemistically, Did you also find out a long time ago?
Pei Siyuans eyes shed with a bit of doubt: Found what?
Gu Ningyou choked on his rhetorical question, the word plot, of course, she couldnt say it directly. During the day, when she talked with Jiang Yao, she always spoke very euphemistically, but at that time they could understand each others meaning
She thought Pei Siyuan could also understand it.
Gu Ningyou decided to be more straightforward: I found that there are many things that are not right.
Pei Siyuan still looked at her with a puzzled gaze: I cant understand what youre saying.
The doubts in his eyes were too real, as if he really didnt understand her words at all, Gu Ningyou almost believed him, but she quickly thought of what Jiang Yao said
Hes pretending, hes acting.
Yes, Pei Siyuan has always been such a person. who keeps a low profile and never shows off his fangs Just now, he took the initiative to ask, how could he not understand the real meaning she wanted to express in her words?
Dont pretend Pei Siyuan didnt hold her very hard, so she pushed him away with force, You obviously know!
What pretend and not pretend? What should I know?
Perhaps because he didnt expect her action, Pei Siyuan was pushed back a step by her. Gu Ningyou didnt know how to describe the look in Pei Siyuans eyes surprised, unexpected, and seemingly a little at loss.
For a moment, Gu Ningyou didnt know whether he was acting or showing his real emotions.
Didnt he asked that question to make it clear? What else is there to act?
Well, what did you want me to ask you just now?
Pei Siyuan replied, I thought you wanted to ask about Jiang Yao, I heard from Xu Lin that you met her during the day.
It was rare for Pei Siyuan to say such a long sentence, coupled with his sincere tone and sincere eyes, made Gu Ningyou doubt her own judgment-
Could it be that she was really wrong about him?
Or, her spections were not entirely correct?
Chapter 33: What exactly did I do wrong? Why do you always treat me so half heartedly?
Chapter 33: What exactly did I do wrong? Why do you always treat me so half heartedly?
33. What exactly did I do wrong? Why do you always treat me so half heartedly?
Before tonight, she always felt that her analysis and spections were reasonable, or at least logical, but now it seems theres a problem exactly which step went wrong?
Gu Ningyou decided not to think too much for the time being. If she wants to overturn all her analysis and start over, it is obviously not something that can be done in a short time. She pursed her lips and exined: I met her in the mall during the day. She asked me to go to the coffee shop for a cup of tea and chat for a while. She said
Thinking of the scene when she saw Jiang Yao and what Jiang Yao said to her, Gu Ningyou was a little hesitant, not knowing whether she should tell the truth to Pei Siyuan.
She knows Pei Siyuans nature. He will always be indifferent to things he doesnt care about. But once something or someone is on his mind, then he will use all means to get it.
Jiang Yao is obviously the one he cares about. If Jiang Yaos love affair is known to him, there is no guarantee that he will do something crazy.
If she hadnt listened to what Jiang Yao said, then she must have liked this scene in her heart, because it would definitely be a good opportunity to get rid of Pei Siyuan, but now she knew that Jiang Yao was living a very happy life, and didnt like Pei Siyuan at all If her freedom is to be built on top of someone elses pain, then she cant do it.
Not hearing Gu Ningyous next words, Pei Siyuan asked, What did she say?
Gu Ningyou was still a little hesitant: She said that everything is fine here, study or life, and
And feelings. Gu Ningyou couldnt go on, but Pei Siyuan took the initiative to add, She is in love, and has a good rtionship with her boyfriend.
You know? Gu Ningyou was extremely surprised by Pei Siyuans light-hearted expression, and his voice was also calm and rational, as if he had mentioned someone who had nothing to do with him, Youve already met her too?
But ording to Jiang Yaos words, she and Pei Siyuan shouldnt have been in contact?
She didnt hide it, of course its not difficult to know, but I havent met her. Pei Siyuan denied it, and after speaking, he gazed into her eyes and said word by word, I dont want to see her either.
The amount of information in Pei Siyuans sentence was so overwhelming that Gu Ningyou couldnt even react. She also suddenly remembered at this moment that when Pei Siyuan mentioned Jiang Yao just now, he called her by her full name.
But in her memory, Pei Siyuan always called her Yaoyao.
You Gu Ningyou only felt that her head was in a mess, What do you mean by saying this?
Pei Siyuan asked her again: What do you think I mean?
Gu Ningyou already had an answer in her heart, but she couldnt believe it: Are you saying that youve
Pei Siyuan seemed to have guessed what was in her heart and admitted without any hesitation, Yes.
Why? Gu Ningyous heart was puzzled and even her speech became sluggish, Hasnt she always been a very important person in your heart? Havent you always
She is not. Pei Siyuan paused, as if he didnt know how to continue? After a few seconds of silence, he continued to finish what he wanted to say, You are the one.
Pei Siyuans eyes were fiery and hot, and theplicated emotions surging in it shocked her and made her feel like her brain was about to die how could this be?
Pei Siyuan likes her?
During this period of time, she did feel the change in Pei Siyuans attitude towards her in this life, but she never believed that it came from liking. How could Pei Siyuan like her?
He must be deceiving her. She has already been deceived by him once, and she must not fall for it a second time
The words he said in the previous life when they received the marriage certificate came to her mind again. At that time, he also deceived her like this, but in fact?
It was the darkest day in her life. The pain caused by her brothers car ident had already prated deep into her bones, and the thought of it made her feel like her skin was being peeled and having a bad cramp. It felt as if her heart was bleeding
Impossible! Dont lie to me!
Gu Ningyou felt that her sanity was on the verge of losing control, just one more word from Pei Siyuan and she wouldpletely copse, she didnt want to stay here any longer, but Pei Siyuan seemed to have guessed her intention. He grabbed her hand when she tried to turn away and wrapped her in her arms.
Let go of me Gu Ningyou desperately tried to push him away, but couldnt shake him. The mans strength was incredibly strong, and his embrace was like a cage imprisoning her, so she simply had no way to escape.
Im not. Feeling Gu Ningyous resistance, Pei Siyuan didnt hold her tightly, but still sqeezed her shoulders, forcing her to look straight into his eyes, Why do you think so of me?
Such a close and deep gaze made her see the emotions in his eyes clearly. His eyes were the same as when she was pushed away just now, surprised and at a loss, as if he had been ndered and misunderstood, and there even seemed to have a faint grievance.
Seeing Pei Siyuan like this, Gu Ningyou was stunned, and the uncontroble resentment in her heart dissipated a lot. Just now, she thought that she was still in her previous life and could not control her emotions, but
Even though the past life Pei Siyuan brought her so much pain, that has nothing to do with the Pei Siyuan in front of her. He doesnt know anything at all, and he hasnt done anything to hurt her. She shouldnt vent all her previous life resentments on this Pei Siyuan.
Gu Ningyou closed her eyes and forced herself to remain calm, Im sorry, I just thought of some bad things.
Pei Siyuan asked, Is it rted to me?
Its rted to you, and its not rted to you
Its not because of you.
Gu Ningyou chose to deny it. After all, it was in her past life, and ultimately has nothing to do with the person in front of her.
I want to hear you tell the truth. The anguish in Pei Siyuans eyes was so full that it almost overflowed, Ning Ning, what exactly did I do wrong? Why do you always treat me so half heartedly?
Hearing this bogus usation, Gu Ningyou was very unconvinced, Where am I half hearted to you?
Every time when I feel like Ive just gotten a little closer to you, you take a big step back vigntly, like a hedgehog with all the thorns up. Pei Siyuan looked at her seriously, You never ask me, nor give me the opportunity to exin, but you arbitrarily put an unclear usation on me but II dont even know what I did wrong.
T/N: Pei Siyuan :/
I have put tags in the front page (exactly as novelupdates lmao and some extras xD)
Chapter 34: Can she trust him?
Chapter 34: Can she trust him?- Can she trust him?
Gu Ningyou felt a pang when she listened to Pei Siyuans rare long speech. She thought that Pei Siyuan did not put his heart on her. She did not expect that her emotional and mental changes would be perceived by him clearly.
Yes, what Pei Siyuan said was right, she was indeed deliberately distancing herself from him. Every time her heart beat for him, she would force herself to remember everything from her previous life. Those memories were painful for her, but only such pain could keep her awake, instead of falling day by day until she finally leaves her heartpletely with him.
Okay, then Ill tell you today. Gu Ningyou gritted her teeth and opened the scars of her heart once again, but quite unexpectedly, she didnt feel the unbearable sting in her heart, Because
Because I-I had a dream in which I loved you very much, loved you so much that I lost myself, but you didnt love me at all No, you hated me very much, you took revenge on my family, hurt my brother, and force me to leave the city, so that I would never appear in front of you
Dont cry. Pei Siyuan held her face in his hands and gently kissed away the tears on her face. The taste on the tip of his tongue was bitter and astringent, these tears were obviously warm, but at this time it seemed like a zing fire, burning along the tip of his tongue to his heart, You said that its a dream, so its impossible to happen.
You cant deny the current me all because of the bad me in the dream. Ning Ning, I promise you, I will never do anything to hurt you like you said in your dream.
Gu Ningyou was silent, she didnt know how to answer him, to tell him that it wasnt a dream, but it really happened?
But even if she says it out loud, what can she do? Everything in the past cant be changed, and besides, it wasnt even him who did it.
Ning Ning, believe me. Pei Siyuan grabbed her hand and pressed it against his heart, I know that I treated you very badly before Forget those past things and give me a chance will you?
Pei Siyuans tone was too sincere, so sincere that there was no trace of falsehood, begging her so sincerely, it could almost be described as being humble, when had she ever seen Pei Siyuan like this?
This kind of him was even more difficult to resist than the strong and crazy him.
But can she trust him?
How much truth did he have in saying these words?
The words repeat the same mistakes and knowinglymitted kept lingering in her mind, making her unable to make up her mind to say yes, but Pei Siyuan was still looking at her with such aggrieved and ttering eyes, which also made her unable to refuse heartlessly.
Maybe
Maybe she can try to believe him once, after all, nothing has happened now, and Pei Siyuan in this life is different from the indifferent and ruthless him in the previous life.
Gu Ningyou hesitated for a long time, but still nodded, Okay.
Ningning. Pei Siyuan breathed a sigh of relief and took her into his arms again. Not feeling Gu Ningyous resistance, his voice became brighter by a few points, seemingly overjoyed, Dont push me away in the future, you dont know how happy I am.
Hmm. Gu Ningyou still hasnt forgotten the problem in her heart, and asked again, But, thatyou really didnt discover at all?
What do you want me to discover? Pei Siyuan looked confused, Why have you been saying these strange things since we met today?
Well, its nothing.
He seemed to really not understand
If it is said that he is acting, it doesnt seem to make sense. Can someone really act with a mask all the time without revealing any ws?
It seemed Pei Siyuan is not very smart, since he is the one who is not enlightened. She and Jiang Yao thought too highly of him.
Yes, he is just an ordinary person, how could he have such a great ability in making others get rid of the control of the plot? There may be other reasons why Jiang Yao was able to get out of control, such as the protagonists halo or something?
But what happened in the past life is still unexinable
It was not fair, regardless of the matter of the previous life. After all, Jiang Yao in this life has woke up to reality. Its not surprising that shed get rid of the plot control in both lives. But Pei Siyuan havent, why cant he be out of control? They all secretly obtained freedom without her knowledge, only she alone is still trapped in the same ce
Not right.
Gu Ningyous heart suddenly trembled she suddenly found out that she didnt seem to be controlled by the plot?
Thinking about it carefully, since seeing Pei Siyuan tonight, her words and actions have not been affected by the plot, and her passionate love for Pei Siyuan also disappearedpletely, leaving only her own emotions.
What happened?
The plot that has always been in control of everything was somehow defeated without reason?
Its
She was at a loss.
She found out toote.
Just now she was coaxed into confusion by Pei Siyuan and agreed to him like that if she had realized that she was out of control at that time, she would not have agreed!
But the words of agreement were just spoken a few minutes ago. If she turns her face. it is too fast
And Gu Ningyou peeked at Pei Siyuan. If it is the Pei Siyuan in this life, it doesnt seem that hard to ept? Although he is sometimes a little unreasonable, sometimes a little crazy and a little perverted, not at all enlightened, but most of the time he is still very normal and gentle, and she actually likes him a little bit
Then reluctantly be with him together? What Pei Siyuan expressed just now should also be this meaning. They werent in a normal rtionship before, but today they have confirmed their rtionship in a real sense.
I say, Pei Siyuan Gu Ningyou was still a little worried, she poked his chest with her index finger, What you said tonight is the truth, not lying to me right?
Pei Siyuan replied to her :Of course.
Thats good, you must keep your word and dont lie to me, otherwise, I will really be angry. Gu Ningyous voice dropped for a moment, I may not have told you, in fact, I hate being deceived, because I have been deceived before, and that person deceived me badly
Yuan?
Not hearing Pei Siyuans answer, Gu Ningyou looked up at him quizzically, but saw his gaze fell elsewhere, as if he was lost in thought.
Gu Ningyou was a little dissatisfied: Are you listening to me?
I heard. Being reminded by her, Pei Siyuan appeared open and guileless again.
Why so insincere?
Gu Ningyou didnt want to let him muddle through like this: Then promise me that you wont lie to me.
Okay. I promise.
With these words, his lips came down precisely and unmistakably, his kiss was still as domineering and passionate as usual, so much so that Gu Ningyous body soften, and she was pushed and pulled by him to the floor-to-ceiling window of the hotel.
T/N: Pei Siyuan oh Pei Siyuan
If you enjoy my trantion, you can buy me a coffee! It means a lot to me!
Chapter 35: Their real first time (18+)
Chapter 35: Their real first time (18+)- Their real first time (18+)
When she was pressed against the floor-to-ceiling window, Gu Ningyou was so nervous that her heartbeat suddenly stopped. The first day she stayed at the hotel, she came to this floor-to-ceiling window, and just a nce down scared her. The floor of this hotel room is very high, at least a few dozen meters from the ground, she was a little afraid of heights, let alone looking down from such a high ce.
Just now, when she was thinking as she stood near the window, she kept a distance and didnt stand close to the window. This time, she was directly pressed on the French window. Even if she turned her back to the window, she couldnt help feeling a little afraid.
Hmmm
Its self-evident what Pei Siyuans action means. They havent done it for nearly ten days since the day of her period. In fact, she also longed for it, but she didnt want to do it in a ce that made her scared. She subconsciously wanted to refuse, but she couldnt say a word because her lips and tongue were blocked.
Dont When the man had tasted enough of her lips and pulled her clothes all the way down to kiss her neck, she finally found a chance to say no, Dont, Yuan, I dont want to
Aware of Gu Ningyous duplicitous temperament, Pei Siyuan only thought she was resisting but weing at the same time, and still kept a firm control over her body. At the same time, he undid the buttons on her clothes one by one, and as soon as he unbuttoned thest one, he removed her clothes impatiently and kissed her delicate and beautiful corbone.
At the moment when her back was stuck to the ss window, Gu Ningyou shivered from the coolness on her back. This hotel room was warm with the air conditioning on, and she simply wore a nightgown after bathing, but Paris in November was very cold. Even if the air conditioner is turned on, the coolness on the ss window has not dissipated much, still cold enough to make people shiver.
Really dont The mans lips had already moved to her soft breasts, and his big palms touched down restlessly. If she didnt refuse again, it would be toote, Yuan, its too high here, Im afraid
Dont be afraid, this ss window is very sturdy. Pei Siyuan cajoled her warmly, but the action of his hands moved like flowing water. He directly pulled off her nightgown and panties, and touched the wet and warm soft pussy. The tender hole was flooded with water, exposing her inner desires clearly, A lot of water, got wet so early?
Gu Ningyou was a little shy: Also, not very early.
After getting rid of the plot, her body was not so dissolute that she would get wet when she saw him. But she wasnt sexually indifferent and has long been led by him to taste the pleasure brought by sex countless times, plus just now being kissed and touched by him, the body certainly felt it.
Um
When she answered, the man explored her ecstasy hole with his finger, and the small hole could not adapt to the invasion of the foreign body for a while, and nervously wrapped his finger. Pei Siyuan skillfully expanded her little flower hole, kneaded the sensitive flower bead, and at the same time held her round breasts in his hands so that he could kiss them. He had rich skills, and her body was already aroused, and it didnt take long for her to throw away her armor, she began to actively twist her body to cater him, but the itchiness that burst out from the depths of her body still couldnt be relieved, and she wanted to be possessed deeper and more thoroughly.
Mmmm Yuan
When she was sober, she didnt want to take the initiative to say lewd words, she just looked at the man who was pressing on her with yearning eyes, but unfortunately the man who was kissing her breasts waspletely oblivious to this. Unconsciously, Gu Ningyou bit her lip, and put aside her shyness, Yuan, youyou can
Pei Siyuan raised his head from her chest. His eyes were deep. It was clear that he had caught the meaning of her message, but he still asked knowingly: Can what?
You cane in Gu Ningyou knew that Pei Siyuans lewdness wasing up again. He was always like this, she had to ask him to satisfy her. His endurance was amazing, so she has no chance of winning in sexual matters, II want
Sure enough, after she finished speaking, Pei Siyuan didnt hold back any longer. He asked her to put her hands around his neck to prevent her from slipping off due to her softness. Then he unbuckled his belt and the thick and long cock hit her heavily when it was released, making a crisp and shameful sound.
But what made her more shy was still toe. The huge ns pushed open the wet and soft flower lips, and slowly pushed inward. Not sure if Pei Siyuan did it on purpose, this process was dragged out by him iparably long, which also made her clearly feel the huge thing that was disappearing into her body. The protruding veins on the cock rubbed against theyers of folds of flesh in her pussy. She panicked and trembled, but her body was firmly suppressed by the man, unable to move a bit.
Gu Ningyou doesnt know how to describe this feeling. It was not the first time she has done it with him. The number of times she has been intimate with him in her past and present lives were countless, but the feeling this time was different from before, she had already been possessed by him several times, but she seemed to be extremely unfamiliar with this penis, as if it was the first time she met it.
In the past, every time they make love, she was affected by the plot. At that time, her body undoubtedly felt good andfortable, but that kind of pleasure seemed ethereal and illusory, but todays situation was obviously not the case. Whether it was the feeling of fullness that came from being stretched out or thefort of being satisfied, she was extremely sure that all these feelings came from herself.
Strictly speaking, this was her first time in the true sense, which also made her feel a little strange.
YuanSiyuan
She hooked Pei Siyuans neck and asked him for a kiss, and Pei Siyuan also covered the seductive red lips in front of him. He seemed to be tasting some kind of delicious food, sweeping through her mouth carefully, hooking her tongue and fiddling it back and forth. At the same time, he held the twin peaks that had been left out in the air for a long time and yed back and forth, kneading the soft milk balls into various shapes at will and his narrow hips began to exert force, sending the swollen cock deep into her body again and again.
As if stimted by something, the small hole that wrapped his penis suddenly contracted violently, her pussy was already tight, and under such circumstances, it made his waist and eyes numb, and almost shot out. His hands kneading her breasts increased a bit, so strong that the white tender breasts were flushed red. At the same time, he let go of the red lips he had been holding in his mouth, and turned to take a punitive bite on her earlobe, whispering huskily, Dont mp.
Chapter 36: Blindfolded speech stimulation (18+)
Chapter 36: Blindfolded speech stimtion (18+)- Blindfolded speech stimtion (18+)
Yuan Gu Ningyou looked at Pei Siyuan aggrievedly, I didnt mean to, I was justa little scared.
Originally, she has convinced herself not to care, but when she was bumped up and down in his arms, she nced at the scene outside the window, and her fear floated to her mind again, which made her tense and could not rx at all.
At this time, Gu Ningyous eyes seemed to contain a stream of spring water, lovely and moving. Seeing those eyes, the cock buried in her body twitched and grew bigger, as if showing his excitement. However, when a woman is nervous, her hole is extremely tight. Gu Ningyou tightly mp the meat stick raging in her body, making it almost unable to move. He felt a little painful, also reallyfortable.
The man didnt mean to stop at all, instead he used more force and thrusted harder as if to oppose her. Gu Ningyou was angry and felt wronged, Yuan, dont dont push me
Pei Siyuan finally stopped: Ufortable?
Comfortable, but Im really afraid Although Pei Siyuan didnt bully her anymore, but the thick penis was still pressed deep into her flower heart. The sense of fullness made her voice tremble when she spoke. Lets go to bed okay?
Right here. Gu Ningyous begging and fawning look was extremely adorable, but at this time Pei Siyuan had some other ideas in his mind. If you are really afraid, there are other solutions.
Gu Ningyou frowned and looked at him: What is it?
Cover your eyes. Pei Siyuan stroked the corner of her red eyes , It will be very exciting, do you want to try it?
Hearing this sentence, Gu Ningyou was stunned. She recalled the first few intercourses after her rebirth. At that time, he always liked to use various methods to cover her sight, either turning off the lights or blindfolding. But ever since he took the initiative to remove the scarf covering her eyes on her birthday, he hadnt done that again. Unexpectedly, he mentioned it again this time.
The first few times she was forced, but this time he gave her the right to say no. Gu Ningyou struggled for a while, but she was still curious about the stimulus in his mouth, and nodded in response.
Want to
After hearing her answer, Pei Siyuan held up her buttocks and walked into the room. He didnt pull out his cock and it was still inside her, bumping as he walked, and the water droplets from their intercourse fell on the ground. Seeing the obvious water stains on the ground, Gu Ningyous face became hot like fire, and she quickly buried her head in his arms, not wanting to take another look at the lewd scene. Fortunately, Pei Siyuan quickly found a small square towel in the room and after patiently blindfolding her eyes, he took her to the window again.
Ah!
Gu Ningyou screamed again, but this time it wasnt because of fear. Pei Siyuan turned her body around and pressed her firmly against the floor-to-ceiling window with his strong body. The soft breasts in the front were squeezed and deformed.
In front of her is the cold ss window, but behind her is a fiery rod prating in her hole. Half of her body is cold with goosebumps, while the other half is hot as if she was in a furnace. Thispletely opposite feeling is a novel experience she has never had before.
At this moment, Gu Ningyou finally understood what he meant by stimtion. Although her eyes were blindfolded, she was profoundly aware that she was being pressed against the floor-to-ceiling window that was very high above the ground, and everything around her was dark. Even if her sight was covered, she still got the thrilling feeling, even more so because her imagination was so rich, she had an illusion in her mind that she would fall down at any time. Her body was nervous and excited, the water in her pussy inevitably flowed more and more, but at the same time it tightened due to the tension, the tender flesh in her pussy greedily entangled the mans cock, kissing the rod like little mouths.
Why is it still so tight? Pei Siyuan spread her legs wider to make it easier for him to get in and out. He lifted one of her legs so high that it almost reached his shoulders. Not only that, he also deliberately grabbed her nipple and dawdled back and forth on the ss window, How good.
AhI Pei Siyuan suddenly pushed his hip and Gu Ningyou couldnt say aplete word. Her nipples stood erect because of the coldness, at the same time, there were bursts of pleasure that could not be ignored, Iah! Im just afraid
Keep your voice down. Pei Siyuan leaned forward and kissed the womans neck, which she tilted because of pleasure. He whispered with a deep voice in her ear, Screaming so loudly, the people next door are going to be woken up by you.
Gu Ningyou was upset: You, you are talking nonsense!
Pei Siyuan was sometimes really perverted when ites to sex, but now, he was obviously deliberately talking nonsense to stimte her. They are staying in a high-end suite of a five-star hotel with good sound instion. Even dancing and singing here will not affect others, not to mention that she was just pressed by him to send out intermittent soft moans. How could it be heard by the people in the next room?
Its true. Pei Siyuan seemed to be caught up in his act. The man in the balcony seems to be looking at us.
Noimpossible! Hearing the man say somehing so outrageous, Gu Ningyou wanted to shut his mouth. It was impossible for the person next door to be woken up by her, even if that person is really on the balcony, he cant see their scene here, this ss window is one-sided, it is dark from the outside.
Hes really looking over. Pei Siyuan was still telling her, Do you think he knows what we are doing?
This man is really perverted, he is obviously talking nonsense, but his tone was full of certainty, Gu Ningyou was fucked so fast and fiercely by him, that she was in a daze and her head was not sober. Hearing him speak so seriously and with certainty, she really imagined such a scene in her trance, as if the man next door was really disturbed by her moaning noises, and went to the balcony to find out, then the man saw the scene in their room
He must know what they are doing, he will see that her clothes are disheveled and she is being pressed against the ss window by a man. He will see that one of her leg is lifted high by the man, see their naked and connected lower bodies, see the mans thick purple-red cock pushing open her pussy lips andpletely disappear
Really going crazy, must not think about it any longer!
She shouldnt have listened to Pei Siyuans words and let him cover her eyes, otherwise how could she be led by his nose so easily?
Hmm dont say it Gu Ningyou felt wronged, and the words that were supposed to be usations didnt seem tough at all, I hate it
Chapter 37: Like, like... I like it very much(18+)
Chapter 37: Like, like... I like it very much(18+)- Like, like I like it very much (18+)
Hate?
Pei Siyuan raised his eyebrows. Although the small hole became extremely tight due to his verbal stimtion, the water was flowing out happily, and her butt also twisted and swayed with his movements. Looking at her little red face and her charming expression, it was clear that she felt extremely good.
Her body is so lustful, but her heart is conservative, such contrasts and contradictions looked extremely lovely on her. It didnt make her pretentious at all. On the contrary, will make people feel a nearly crazy desire to destroy, a want to break her inner reserve and pride, let her from body to heartpletely fall into submission.
Pei Siyuan grabbed her hand and pressed it to the ce where their lower bodies were connected, allowing her to stroke on her watery pussy, his voice rustling, Duplicitous hate but so wet?
HmmI I
Gu Ningyou couldnt give an exnation. She didnt know why, she couldnt ept it in her heart. Perhaps it was because she knew that it was just her imagination that this false tension of being peeped at would make her body be dissolute and excited. If she was really watched, she might not be so calm.
Seeing that Gu Ningyou was so anxious that she was about to cry, Pei Siyuan didnt embarrass her any more and forced her to say something shameful, but just pursed his lips and sent his cock into the depths of her body again, directly hitting her delicate flower heart, but this was far from enough for him. He looked down at the little pussy that was pitifully swallowing his cock, his eyes darkened, and he pulled out his cock and pushed it in again, hitting the mouth of her uterus deep in her hole.
Ahah! Dont
Pei Siyuan thrusted back and forth several times, his intention was obvious, but Gu Ningyou didnt want to fulfill his wish. His huge penis head just hit and grinded her flower heart, which made her unbearable, let alone go deep into it. She didnt even dare to think about such a scene.
Gu Ningyou was really scared now, and quickly begged for mercy in a soft voice, Yuandontreally cantuh
This kind of pleading usually works every time, but today Pei Siyuan turned a deaf ear to it. He even turned her face around and blocked her lips, not giving her a chance to speak again, and at the same time elerating the speed of the attack, the delicate uterine mouth still guarded at first, and gradually it could not withstand such a ferocious and forceful impact. After a number of impact, the man finally found a w and poked open the mouth slightly. Pei Siyuan didnt miss such a good opportunity, his waist sank suddenly, and he pushed his ns in hard.
Ah, ah, ah! Felt like dyinghmm
At the moment when the ns mmed into her cervix, Gu Ningyou was thrust to the point that her legs were fiercely tensed, that ce was small and tender, how could it withstand such an invasion?
She really couldnt do it anymore, she felt like she was going to be ruined by Pei Siyuan, andpletely broke.
She didnt know that this was just the beginning. When the man pulled out his cock, she was still relieved, but almost in the blink of an eye, the thick, long, hot cock came in once again. Before the cervix could be closed, it suffered another powerful blow from the man. This time he hit even deeper. Most of the head of the penis was buried in it. She was unable to withstand this fullness of beingpletely possessed. If the man was not still kissing her emotionally and ecstatically, she would have cried out loud.
The man hit again and again, and the huge ns also pushed deeper and deeper. Finally, it waspletely buried in the narrow mouth of the womb, wreaking havoc in it, Gu Ningyou felt that she might go insane. At first, she felt that she was almost fainting from the pain, but gradually she found that while the pain was so unbearable, there was an indescribable pleasure deep inside her body. This kind of pleasure is different from simply being fucked by a man. There is even an indistinct feeling surpassing her head, like the ecstasy eroding the bone, leaving her brain in chaos andpletely losing her ability to think. She only knew that pain is apanied by pleasure, which made her both afraid and looking forward to it.
Pei Siyuan suddenly hugged her waist and turned her body around, prating again from the front, and the head of his penis was undoubtedly engulfed by her uterus that had already been thoroughly fucked. The impact was too intense, and directly sent Gu Ningyou to an orgasm. There seemed to be gorgeous fireworks blooming in the brain, and the uterus after the orgasm was violently sucking the mans ns, forcing the man to rx, then he poured all his thick semen into her womb. Gu Ningyous belly felt numb from his ejaction, feeling that her stomach was about to burst.
Ah ah, Yuan I really cant go on any longer
The penis, which had just been satisfied, soon hardened again, and once again began to ravage her little pussy, the ns crushing her uterus, stirring the semen he just ejacted in, making Gu Ningyou feeling full and swollen, but the little pussy just after orgasm was extremely sensitive, and the man had only made a few thrusts before he easily aroused her lust again, making her cry out in oblivion,pletely forgetting the refusal that she said just a few dozen seconds ago.
Pei Siyuan kissed her on the lips, and asked in a hoarse voice, Ning Ning, do you like me to fuck you?
Gu Ningyou blushed at Pei Siyuans words. Pei Siyuan has always been less talkative when it was about sex, although asionally said some lewd words that made her ashamed, but he never never put the words so straightforward, which made her cheeks hot, and she didnt know how to respond, but Pei Siyuan thrusted heavily a few times as if forcing her to answer: Do you like it?
Like, likeI like it!
Gu Ningyou knew that he wouldnt give up until he got an answer, so she obeyed his intention and said what he wanted to hear, but it was actually her sincere words. She likes the feeling of having sex with Pei Siyuan, and she still likes it without the influence of the plot, even when he ravages her delicate uterus, it hurts but feels good.
What about me? Pei Siyuans eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly lifted the towel covering her eyes, Do you like me, Ningning?
Why again? Hasnt it been asked several times already?
Like Maybe the man who has fallen in lovecks a sense of security, Gu Ningyous heart flooded with sweetness. She chuckled softly and said, I like you
Yuan?
The man in front of her looked at her with those lingering fiery eyes, even if he didnt say a word, Gu Ningyou felt a little shy. She was about to ask again, but Pei Siyuan lifted her hips and led her to the bed, pressing her into it for another round of invasion.
Me too.
Before Gu Ningyou passed out from exhaustion, she finally heard the man give her a response, the voice contained a sheepish affection that made her heart flutter.
Pei Siyuan looked at Gu Ningyou, who had fallen asleep, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly.
He took a risky move tonight, for which he was always on guard, for fear that he might make any mistakes, and it was only at this time that he waspletely relieved.
He was really anxious, but fortunately
I won the bet.
After a while, the smile on his face faded again, his eyes were as dark as the night outside the window, and the emotions inside wereplicated and difficult to discern. It was not until he heard a snort from the woman who was probably dreaming in his arms that he seemed to suddenlye back to his senses, and the expression on his face softened again.
He embraced the woman in his arms tighter, and ced a light kiss on her forehead.
Ningning, good night.
T/N: Gu Ningyou said I like you without the plots influence. What do you think Pei Siyuan meant by he won the bet?
Be a patron!
Chapter 38: When will you take me to see your parents?
Chapter 38: When will you take me to see your parents?
T/N: If you had previously read the raw in an aggregate site then youd find that this tranted chapter 38 (by the end) & 39 are not what you read before. The author changed a scene that spanned two chapters. Pei Siyuan and Gu Ningyou met her father in Paris in the old version. But I think probably to avoid less dramas and cliches the author changed it (?) These are the corrected ones after the changes. Happy reading <3- When will you take me to see your parents?
The next morning.
Gu Ningyou hid herself under the quilt and listened to the movement outside with bated breath.
Was he gone?
Hearing no sound outside, Gu Ningyou carefully pulled back the quilt, but she didnt expect to see Pei Siyuan looking at her calmly, so she hurriedly pulled the quilt up again.
What are you shy about? Pei Siyuan looked at her actions and wanted tough, Its not the first time.
Last night was the first time for her. In the past, she was affected by the plot but not yesterday. She didnt feel anything when she did it. But after waking up, she couldnt help but feel a little shy, so she was embarrassed to look at him.
Arent you busy with work, why are you still here today? Gu Ningyous voice came from the quilt, sounding muffled.
Who told you that I still have work? Pei Siyuan stroked her head through the quilt, The project is over.
Ah, is it over so soon? Only then did Gu Ningyou poke her head out, because she had been smothered inside the nket for too long, her little face and the tip of her nose were flushed, Then should we get ready to go back to China?
There is no need to rush back, lets stay here for a few more days. Pei Siyuan had a faint smile on his face, and his voice was gentle and almost doting, I agreed at the beginning that I will apany you when I am not busy.
So he still remembers
Gu Ningyou felt that a feather was scratching her heart, making it itchy. She bit her lip and lowered her head to avoid looking at him, not wanting to let herself be at a disadvantageous position, How can there be such a willful boss like you, leaving the employees alone and ying by yourself?.
Its not like thepany cant run without me. Pei Siyuan pulled open the quilt andy down beside her. While he spoke, he took her in his arms, Besides, how can work be more important than spending time with you?
Gu Ningyous face turned even redder: What nonsense are you talking about?
These are the words from the bottom of my heart. Pei Siyuan gently lifted the chin of the woman in his arms and gazed into her eyes, Ning Ning, wherever you want to go in the future, I will apany you.
Gu Ningyou felt shy and happy in her heart, and softly answered: Okay.
Such a close eye contact clearly exposed the love in his eyes, so sincere and passionate, Gu Ningyous heartbeat became more and more violent.
Pei Siyuan is usually an indifferent person and doesnt seem to be interested in anything, but the love talk is really killing her, and she never knew that he was so good at love talk.
She felt that her identities and his identities had been reversed. She used to be the one who talked a lot, but now, in the face of Pei Siyuans words of love, she did not know how to respond.
Does he know that his character design is crumbling like this? The indifferent iceberg mans persona has copsed.
It turns out that when he is in love he is like this, really making peoplepletely unable to resist
In the next few days, Pei Siyuan really fulfilled his promise and took her to have a good time in Paris. Paris as a world-famous tourist destination have too many fun ces, and it was part of her global travel n, but she didnt expect that the person apanying her would be Pei Siyuan.
A month ago, she would have never believed that she would really be with Pei Siyuan, but there are many uncertain things in this world, and in this life Pei Siyuan is very good to her, so good that she felt that her heart was being soaked in a honeypot at all times, always tinged with sweetness.
*
After returning to China, Pei Siyuan still lived in her small apartment. Now this apartment has be their favorite home. The green nts they raised together are ced on the windowsill, and the photoframes on the table enclosed an intimate photo of them-it was taken when they were in Paris. That evening she and Pei Siyuan walked together, full in love and kissed under the Eiffel Tower like no one was there. But this beautiful scene was captured by a passer by and he sent it to them. She liked the photo so much that she printed it out and put it on the bedside table.
She found that she seemed to like Pei Siyuan more and more. Pei Siyuan in love was a very good boyfriend with twenty four hour filial piety. He is gentle and considerate and it is easy for people to fall involuntarily.
He seemed to know her very well. This kind of understanding was reflected in all aspects of life, from her dietary preferences to her thoughts. Sometimes she wonders if Pei Siyuan has the ability to read minds. She would frown and then he would guess what she was thinking.
Maybe people who are good at observing others and their words when they speak are like this when they are in love? In the end, this was the only conclusion Gu ningyou could think of.
Have been waiting for a long time?
After Pei Siyuan cut the fruit and walked out of the kitchen, he saw Gu Ningyou sitting alone on the sofa in a daze. Seeing here back to her senses, he picked up an apple with a fork and handed it to her mouth, saying in a warm tone, Eat it.
Yuan, why are you doing thisI can do it myself. Gu Ninyou took the fork. Pei Siyuan, who is deeply in love, always likes to express intimacy in this way but she still cant get used to it.
Too clingy.
Pei Siyuan sat down beside her and taking advantage of when she didnt pay attention, he put his hands around her waist and brought her into his arms. Gu Ningyou showed a bit of shyness but didnt refuse.
Ningning. In the past, they would sit here and watch TV and chat for a while and then go back to their bedroom to sleep but today Pei Siyuan brought up a topic, When are you going to take me to see your parents?
Ah? Pei Siyuan had mentioned this matter to her many times, but she never agreed. She always felt that it was not the time yet. It has only been a month since she and Pei Siyuan are together seriously and in a true sense. Unexpectedly, he mentioned it again today. I feel that this progress is a bit fast
Ill see them sooner orter and weve been together for so long. Pei Siyuan seemed extremely stubborn today and pestered her persistently, Ningning, are you not serious about me? Are you just ying with me?
Of course Im not
Before she could finish her sentence, Pei Siyuan interrupted, Ningning, dont reject me again.
In terms of controlling peoples hearts, Gu Ningyou believes that she ispletely inferior to him. He is a veteran in using his gestures to soften her heart. Everytime she sees him like this, she cant say anything to refuse.
Chapter 39: How could he know?
Chapter 39: How could he know?- How could he know?
So, when do you want to go?
Id like to go next January, will it be okay for you? Seeing that Gu Ningyou didnt refuse, the depression in Pei Siyuans eyes dissipated a little. I want to spend the New Year with you and your family. Meet father-inw, mother-inw.and your brother.
This personreallyhe hasnt met them but already referred them as father-inw and mother-inw.
Under normal circumstances, her mood should be ecstatic and happy but at this time, she was at a loss. When Pei Siyuan mentioned her parents and brother, some hidden part in her memory that she had epted were suddenly poked. Ever since she epted Pei Siyuans confession, she seldom reminded herself of her past life, deliberately making sure those pains and heartaches seemed to have never existed. But at this moment, she remembered it again and she could pictured the scenes of her past life extremely vivid-
It turned out that she never forgot.
Even though Pei Siyuan in this life has been good to her, even though she is very happy now, she has never forgotten it.
The difference is that now she can control her emotions easily, instead of losing control like before.
Ningning? Pei Siyuan held her hand and asked her again, Since you ask that, it means you agree?
Um.
Thinking of her past life, Gu Ningyou couldnt help but feel a little heavy in her heart. However, she finally agreed.
She promised Pei Siyuan, she promised him that she would give him a chance, she promised him that she would trust him The Pei Siyuan in this life loves her and he will not act like that of the previous life and hurt her.
One should not always live in the past.
Gu Ningyouforted herself like this and finally suppressed the faint unease and worry floating in her heart.
At this time, she would have never expected that a change woulde so quickly that she wouldnt have time to react
That night, after she took a bath, sheidzily on the bed. When Pei Siyuan entered the room, her sharp eyes saw that he had his hands behind his back as if he was hiding something.
Gu Ningyou nced behind him curiously, Yuan, what are you holding in your hand?
Pei Siyuan lifted the corner of the quilt and handed her the thing as he sat beside her. Gu Ningyou reached out to take it only to find that it was a thick album withrge characters written on the cover,
Worlds Famous Attractions
When she opened the album, she saw beautiful pictures of tourist attractions of the world, which dazzled and fascinated her.
I bought it at a bookstore when I got off work, Pei Siyuan exined in his warm tone. Where do you want to go? Ill go with you after the New Year.
Is that okay? Gu Ningyou turned her head to look at the man beside her. Seeing that he smiled and nodded to herself, her eyes also became bright, Well, well, then its time for me to take a vacation! This should be our serious trip together, right? I have to think about where our first stop is going to behmmm, its hard to choose
Anywhere, as long as you like it.
Pei Siyuan and Gu Ningyou leaned on the bed together and looked at the album in their hands. When turning to a certain page, Gu Ningyou obviously paused for a few seconds. Pei Siyuan nced at the photos in that page and said, Want to go the Alps? I remember you saying thats the ce you want to go most.
Well, Ive always wanted to go to the Alps. I think the scenery there is particrly beautiful! Unfortunately, I never had the time beforethen lets go here this time!
Good.
After Pei Siyuan got up and went to the bathroom, Gu Ningyou cheked the travel guide on her phone and made a detailed n in advance. Recalling the conversation with Pei Siyuan just now, she still felt sweet in her heart.
Pei Siyuan, this person really has the ability to read minds right? Not only did he guess that she likes to travel, but he also guess that she likes the Alps.
Thinking back, Gu Ningyou suddenly put the album in her hand heavily on the quilt and even her back straightened.
Wait a minute.
In the past, Pei Siyuan would say i guess you like this, but this time, if she remembered correctly, what Pei Siyuan said just now was
I remember you saying this is the ce you want to go most.
Did sheever say that?
Yes, she did, butin the previous life.
And it was the day she least wanted to recall.
At that time, she and Pei Siyuan had just returned home after receiving the certificates and Pei Siyuan took the initiative to say that they would go on their honeymoon, so she told Pei Siyuan her idea of travelling around the world, and also said that the first ce she wanted to go was the Alps
Yes, she said it, but she said it to the previous lifes Pei Siyuan.
In this life, she and Pei Siyuan have only been truly together for just over a month and she remembers every sweet moment very clearly.
She definitely did not say such words to him- no, she didnt even tell Pei Siyuan that she wanted to travel around the world.
Sohow could he know?
An unbelievable guess appeared in Gu Ningyous mind, which she had immediately denied the day after her rebirth.
How was this possible?
Gu Ningyou forced herself to calm down and tried her best to think whether she remembered it wrong. Maybe she said something like this to Pei Siyuan of this life? But no matter how much she recalled, she was sure that she did not say this sentence after her rebirth. Having said this, all kinds of strange performances of Pei Siyuan in this life shed in her mind one by one
It turned out that he, like her, was also reborn?
When was he reborn? At the same time as her or earlier?
No wonder she felt that Pei Siyuan was abnormal the first day she saw him after her rebirth.
The temperature of the air conditioner in the room was not low, it was warm andfortable, but Gu Ningyou felt as if she had been stripped naked and discarded in the snow, so cold that her teeth trembled.
He knew, he knew.he knew everything!
He clearly remembered everything of their past lives, but he had to pretend that he didnt know anything?! Last time, in Paris, he pretended to be wronged and lied to her, saying he didnt know where he was wrong and that it was all a dream, so that she wouldnt deny himpletely because of the him in the dream.
And she actually believed him! Also, as long as she thought of that day, she always felt guilty for wrongly ming this innocent Pei Siyuan
When she tactfully asked him if he knew about the plot, he repeatedly acted as if he knew nothing Im afraid he was lying to her at that time too?
He clearly promised her, clearly promised not to lie to her- but turns out all those words were his lies.
What Jiang Yao said was indeed right. There are people in this world who can act like him. How could he tell lies one after another without changing his face? What was in his mind when he acted for her?
You finally found out.
At this time, an unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded in the room. It was so cold that there was no trace of warmth. Gu Ningyou was already angry and got angrier when she was suddenly startled by the voice.
Who is speaking?
T/N: lol Gu Ningyou found out Pei Siyuan has been lying
If you enjoy my trantions, you can buy me a coffee! Thank you!
Chapter 40: Is she the female lead?
Chapter 40: Is she the female lead?- Is she the female lead?
Gu Ningyou looked around the room and didnt see anyone. A sense of wonder instantly reced the anger in her heart this was too bizarre?
Can you hear my voice? When the voice that came from nowhere sounded again, it seemed to bring a hint of surprise, and soon became cold again, Dont panic, if you dont want to be caught by Pei Siyuan then dont make a sound, you can use your mind tomunicate with me.
You are Gu Ningyou was really frightened when she first heard the voice, but the few dozen seconds of the conversation was enough for her to calm down. The owner of this voice knew her and Pei Siyuan, and it was mysterious. She seemed to have an answer in her heart, The plot?Or the author behind this novel?
This is the name you gave me, if you want to call me that, no problem.
Gu Ningyou asked back in doubt in her mind, Then what is it actually?
In my words. The voice paused, and then said, I am the creator of this world.
Outrageous.
So outrageous.
This world was much more unscientific than she had imagined.
Gu Ningyou was silent for a while, and asked in her mind: Why did you er, connect with me?
In fact, I dont know either. The Creator call him that for the time being still replied in his cold voice, You are the second person who can hear my voice.
Who was the first person? Pei Siyuan? The answer was obvious, and Gu Ningyou guessed it without the creator saying it.Can he hear our current conversation?
The Creator replied, He cant hear this.
Thats good.
Gu Ningyou was a little relieved. There were many questions in her heart that she wanted to ask, but she didnt know where to start, Has Pei Siyuan heard your voice a long time ago?
Yes, much earlier than you.
How early? Shouldnt it
Could it be that Pei Siyuan could already hear the Creators voice in his previous life?
The Creator did not answer.
Gu Ningyou knew that she wouldnt get the answer to this question, but still side knocked trying to get words out of the Creators mouth: then, he also Got rid of your control very early?
Of course. Didnt you guess it a long time ago?
That, after all, was only her guess at the time, and she didnt dare to bet. Later, she was deceived by Pei Siyuans lies
What about Jiang Yao? Gu Ningyou thought of another person, Isnt she also out of control? She should be able to hear your voice too?
No, her situation is different from yours.
Gu Ningyou failed to understand the meaning of the Creators words: Whats the difference?
I dont control her because I dont want to, and I dont control you and Pei Siyuan because I cant.
Why does everyone like to talk in a roundabout way?
What do you mean you dont want to and what do you mean you cant?
Once again, the Creator did not answer.
Gu Ningyou suppressed the impatience that flooded her heart: I cant help it if you dont want to say it, but I hope you wont put my name with his in the future.
The Creator half appreciated, half sighed: Youre a woman who is quick to get out of her feelings.
She hasnt fallen deep. Moreover, Pei Siyuan lied to her all the sweetness after she was with him were just lies carefully designed by him.
But she didnt understand why he lied to her like this because he liked her?
In her previous life, he was so cold-hearted and indifferent to her, and hurt her family After his rebirth, he suddenly fell in love with her?
Could it be that the script designed by the creator for Pei Siyuan is not an affectionate man who never changed his original intention after his lover is forcefully taken away and finally embraced the beauty, but the kind of crematorium man who loves but didnt know it, and didnt wake up until he lost the love of his life?
[T/N: I believe wife chasing crematorium is a subgenre of romance (usually in chinese webnovels) about how a man was being an asshole and lost the woman, the woman left so he has to grovel and get her back]
And she was not some vicious female supporting character who has been killed and has a tragic ending, but the kind of miserable female lead who has gone through all kinds of sadistic packages and came back?
What is this ancient, dog blood abuse plot?
Unexpectedly ah, unexpectedly, after wandering around, the heroine turned out to be herself?
Its a pity
No matter which script the creator gave her, be it a female supporting character or a female protagonist, she was not in the mood to continue acting.
What she likes is the Pei Siyuan, who really knows nothing about everything, who has never done anything to hurt her, who will love her and pamper her, not the one who caused her pain and misery in her previous life, and who kept her in the dark after her rebirth, who lied to her and yed with her
Even if Pei Siyuan loves her, so what? Because of love, all those hurts are excusable and forgivable?
Because the word forgiveness seems simple, but it takes a lot of courage to say it. Gu Ningyous thoughts fluctuated, but her expression was still calm. If it was in the past, I would definitely want to ask you what is in Pei Siyuans mind, but its not very important to me now.
But the truth is, I dont know what hes thinking.
The creators answer surprised Gu Ningyou: You dont know? You are the creator, how can you not know what he is thinking?
He ispletely out of my control, I cant hear his thoughts. The Creator hesitated for a moment before adding, He is the only exception among the characters I created. However, after today, there is one more exception that is you. This is what I said about the difference between Jiang Yao and you, not controlling her because I dont want to do that, and for you, I dont have the ability to do it.
Gu Ning savored the Creators words carefully, and analyzed them word by word
ording to the meaning of the creators words, he has not lost his ability to control this world. The reason why he did not control was because he didnt want to, but it does not mean that the characters in this world are really free from his control, and before today, she was notpletely out of his control
So in the days since I came back from Paris, you didnt control me because you didnt want to?
Surprisingly, the Creator denied it: No.
Gu Ningyou had just felt that her analysis was correct for once before she was confused again, Then because of what?
Because someone threatened me to do so.
Gu Ningyou was shocked: You are the creator, and someone can threaten you?!
Although I hate to admit it, it is true. The creators voice was somewhat implicit, Why dont you try to guess who that person is?
Who is that person besides Pei Siyuan, who else could it be?
How did he do it? Even if he ispletely out of control, he shouldnt
An ordinary person could have the ability to threaten a god?!
He certainly has his methods In fact, the threat he gave me is not only this.
What else?!
T/N: The hateful creator finally made his appearance
Chapter 41: Turns out she can also be a good actress
Chapter 41: Turns out she can also be a good actress
T/N: Happy bday to me xD. Birthday treat! 3 chapters update to every novels Im currently tranting <3
41. Turns out she can also be a good actress.
You really want to know? The creator purposely stopped at a climax at this time, Its okay to tell you, but Im afraid you cant ept it.
Gu Ningyou frowned: Is it rted to me again? You say it, I can ept it.
Thats good. Do you remember what you found the day after you were reborn?
Which incident are you talking about? Of course she remembered that day of chaos, Did you mean when you didnt allow me to see Xie Yingzhou? ording to your settings, I really shouldnt have met him at that point in time, and I also felt your obstruction at that timebut in the end you didnt seed.
The Creator neither admitted nor denied: After that?
After? After that
After that I found that in front of Pei Siyuan, I could not control my sexual desire.
Gu Ningyou didnt finish her sentence, although that was caused by the pen of the Creator she couldnt bring it up carelessly.
certainly I do not mean this. The Creator was obviously silent for a while, I was referring to after meeting Xie Yingzhou.
If you have something to say, say it directly, you have to make people guess around like this every time?
Gu Ningyou thought about it more carefully this time, what the creator said was definitely not a trivial matter, and she had to rely on the plot, You mean, after seeing Xie Yingzhou, your control over me was weakened? But
When she faced Xie Yingzhou that day, she was indeed not affected. At that time, she made two spections, but neither of them was correct at first, she thought that this matter should not have been in the plot, so she was out of control, but what happenedter shouldnt have happened in the plot, and she was still under control at that time;
Second, she spected that maybe as long as she did something to change the plot, then the control over her would be gradually weakened, but it turned out that even though everythingter was different from her previous life, the control over her has not been affected in any way.
For this, she felt very discouraged at one point, and felt that all her efforts were in vain.
But then your control over me seemed to be the same as before, nothing changed? Until I went to Paris and saw Jiang Yao, I suddenly broke away from your control over me that night Gu Ningyou hesitated for a moment , but still put the words down, But after listening to you, that was Pei Siyuans request.
Gu Ningyou, others say you are stupid, but Ive always felt youre smart, or at least smarter than I expected. The creator sighed sincerely, but now was obviously not the time to discuss this, Your feeling is not wrong, you have a kind of stubbornness and willpower beyond ordinary people, if you want to forcibly fight against me, it would be difficult for me to stop you, so at that time, I did weaken my control over you.
Gu Ningyou didnt care how the Creator praised her, just wanted to know the follow-up result: What happened after that?
With your ability to specte, Im sure you can guess theter yourself.
At this time, the answer was so obvious and so absurdly ridiculous that Gu Ningyou didnt even know what she felt in her heart, You mean ,ter, you still maintained your strong control over me Is this also Pei Siyuans request?
The Creator once again expressed his approval to her: Exactly
When? Gu Ningyou grabbed the quilt under her hand, her nails embedded into the soft cotton wadding with such force that the patterns on the quilt were deformed, When did he make this request to you?
The Creator asked excitedly: Why dont you guess again?
After my birthday.
After making this conclusion, Gu Ningyou was so angry that she gritted her teeth. No wonder the Creator said that she was afraid that she would find it difficult to ept who could ept such a ridiculous thing?
She had always known that Pei Siyuan was not normal, but she never thought that he would actually be so crazy to this extent.
What did he take her for? As a toy in his hand? Or is it a small pet he keeps that he can y with for fun?
Since he let you control me, why did he let you remove control over meter in Paris? I am under your control, and at the same time he has me in the palm of his hand isnt that exactly what he wants?
The Creator was very satisfied with this result, but his voice was still calm and cold, which perfectly concealed his true emotions: I dont know this either, didnt I say it? I cant know what he thinks now.
So why do you do whatever he says? Arent you the Creator? What exactly did he use?
Gu Ningyou asked a few more questions without giving up, but did not hear any more from the Creator.
In the room, Gu Ningyou sat alone on the bed, her delicate little face had no expression, and even looked a little cold against the white light.
In the conversation with the so-called Creator just now, she outwardly acted as if she trusted him, but she was actually wary inside.
Her tragic fate in the previous life was indeed caused by Pei Siyuan, but the root of the matter is the arrangement of this Creator, which she has never forgotten.
She couldntpletely let down her guard against the evil creator who had manipted her all her life in the past life.
Maybe he really meant to tell her the truth, or maybe like Pei Siyuan, he regarded her as a fool and wanted to y her around with lies.
No, she felt that the Creators words just now were definitely not all true, maybe only seven points true.
Naturally, she couldnt tell which words the Creator said were true and which were false. She could only hold a skeptical attitude and put a question mark on everything he said.
Believe in the Creator? What a joke.
Shell be a fool to believe.
In her view, the creator and Pei Siyuan were both extremely bad, not much to choose between the two, they were about the same.
She doesnt believe either of these two people.
She only believes in herself.
The sound of water in the bathroom gradually stopped. Hearing the footstepsing nearer, Gu Ningyou felt the urge to grab the book in her hand and hit him hard, but in the end she didnt do it. When Pei Siyuan walked to the bedside, as usual, she raised her face and raised the corner of her mouth at him, Yuan, youre done washing?
It turned out that if she wanted to, she could be a good actress too.
Although, such hypocrisy made her want to vomit.
It must have been hard for Pei Siyuan to act hypocritically to her for so long if it wasnt for the wrong time, she would really like to ask him his insights on acting, and how to act and lie without changing his face and not showing a single crack.
Hmm.
Pei Siyuan smiled softly, stretched out his finger and gently stroked her chin. Seeing him leaning down and approaching her, Gu Ningyou couldnt hold back and turned her face away.
T/N: Countdown to Pei Siyuans pov *drumrolls*
Chapter 42: Pei Siyuan can actually cry too
Chapter 42: Pei Siyuan can actually cry too- Pei Siyuan can actually cry too
Feeling the resistance between her actions, Pei Siyuan was confused: Whats wrong?
Nothing, I Gu Ningyou also realized that her emotions were leaking too obviously, but she didnt want topletely tear her face off with Pei Siyuan, at least not at such a moment, she lowered her eyes, trying to make her voice sound less stiff, Im not feeling well.
Pei Siyuans eyes also fell on the quilt, and looked at her hands that were folded in her lower abdomen: Did your aunte? Is it ufortable?
Aunt?
Gu Ningyou was startled.
How long has it been since her period?
Thest time was before they went to Paris, over a month ago, and they havent used anything during those days in Paris
No way?
Its not too ufortable either. Gu Ningyou was angry at her carelessness, and could only secretly pray that it would not end like that, It should be much better tomorrow.
Seeing that her face was not very good, Pei Siyuan didnt ask any more questions. After lying down beside her, he rubbed her stomach, and Gu Ningyou was afraid of revealing her lie, so she didnt make any further refusal.
The next day Gu Ningyou apprehensively asked for leave to go to the hospital and only after getting the pregnancy test report, the stone in her heart was put down.
Fortunately, she wasnt pregnant, and the reason for her aunt to not visit must be just a dy.
Her period has always been punctual, but this time it was dyed for so many days for no reason
Gu Ningyou thought of the bottle of contraceptive pills that Pei Siyuan bought her, and she couldnt help but have some doubts in her heart, it shouldnt be that pill- Is there really something harmful in it?
Gu Ningyou went back home and found the bottle of medicine without anybel from the bedside table, and took it to the hospital to ask someone to check theposition of the medicine. The result didnte out until afternoon.
Gu Ningyou looked at the test report and couldnt calm down for a long time.
Efficacy: Assist conception.
In the evening, Pei Siyuan waited for her at the school gate as usual. Gu Ningyou didnt put on her seat belt after getting into the car, but just stared out the car window: Lets not go home for dinner today.
Okay. Pei Siyuan didnt think much about it, Where do you want to go?
No.1 Middle School, my brother is there. Dont you know? He is now a physics teacher in No.1 Middle School. Gu Ningyous hand hidden in her sleeve trembled uncontrobly, and her heart ached. Taking the initiative to mention her brother in front of Pei Siyuan was tantamount to sprinkling salt on her wound, I want to eat with him. He and I havent seen each other for some time Didnt you always want to see my family? Its just as well to meet today.
Pei Siyuan was silent for a few seconds, then agreed: Okay.
How could he remain so calm? Does he really have no guilt in his heart? It turned out that from the beginning to the end, the only person who was struggling was her
I remember that you had a good rtionship with him in high school, often together, and you can be considered as friends. Gu Ningyou pretended to smile casually, but in her heart she felt that every word she uttered seemed to have turned into an invisible sharp de, stabbing her all over, But after my brother graduated from high school and went abroad, you didnt have much contact, right? You havent seen him for a long time.
Its been a long time indeed.
Gu Ningyous tone of voice was so strange, so strange that Pei Siyuan found out her abnormality, and vaguely guessed the reason for her abnormality. Did she know?
No, he has always been cautious
Yeah, let me think about it ording to the time from high school graduation to now, it is four years, right? Gu Ningyou pretended to look like she was thinking hard, Or two years ago, in the hospital? Ah, thats not right. You were so indifferent back then, and you didnt go to the hospital to see him even once, right? But its okay, now that he hasnt had an ident, this time you dont have to go to the hospital to see him.
The meaning in Gu Ningyous words was too obvious, no different fromying everything bare on the table, forcing him to face reality.
Pei Siyuan thought of her abnormal behavior after he came back from the bathroom yesterday, and tried to think of what went wrong. Indeed, he was immersed in joy after receiving her promise to take him to see her parents, so he said the wrong thing yesterday in the heat of the moment -just that one sentence actually allowed her to specte everything.
His Ning Ning was really smart beyond his imagination.
Pei Siyuan whispered: You found outst night.
He finally didnt n to pretend again? She couldnt act anymore.
Gu Ningyous eyes were red, but she forced herself not to shed a single tear: Yeah, Im too stupid, I was deceived by you for so long Unlike you you actually knew about it a long time ago, right? Did you find out when you first met me more than two months ago?
Yes.
The moment she said the word sorry to him.
So? So why have you been acting in front of me since then?
Gu Ningyous inner resentment was so strong that it almost shattered her chest. She didnt understand why Pei Siyuan could always act so calmly. His indifference and coldness made her feel like her hysteria was a joke, like a heavy fist hitting cotton, unable to make a sound.
Dont tell me its because you love me? Gu Ningyou herself felt ridiculous when she said this, Because of love, so you tried every means to control me and watch me struggle and suffer?
If his way of loving others is to treat them as toys in his palm This kind of love, she cant ept it, nor can she understand it.
As she said, she didnt want to be a puppet on a string that was controlled by someone What is the difference between what Pei Siyuan did to her and the Creator?
Pei Siyuan was silent for a moment.
She even knew this.
No matter what, she couldnt have guessed that he secretly had someone control her It seems that the Creator contacted herst night.
Unlock the door. Gu Ningyou felt very exhausted, exhausted physically and mentally, and didnt want to stay here for even a second, I want to get off.
Pei Siyuan, cant you hear me talking to you? The man next to her didnt move or speak for a while. Seeing him like this, Gu Ningyou was so angry that she clenched her teeth, I said unlock the door, I want to get off!
Pei Siyuan finally made a sound: I wont unlock it, dont even think about leaving.
Gu Ningyou suddenly realized that she made a mistake, a very big mistake. How could she have forgotten that Pei Siyuan was a crazy person? She shouldnt have gotten into his car just now!
No, she should not have talked to him head-on!
Who knows what this crazy person will do next?
Pei Siyuan, let me go Gu Ningyou knew that she couldnt reason with a madman, so she could only swallow her anger temporarily, at least she had to get out before making ns. She lowered her voice and tried her best to keep her attitude low, I beg you, okay?
Pei Siyuan unfastened his seat belt, leaned over and pressed on Gu Ningyou: What about me? Who will let me go?
After this sentence, Gu Ningyou saw that tears were building up in his eyes, and when he blinked, the tears fell andnded on her cheeks, and the emotion in his eyes was something she had never seen before. The struggle, the pain
So Pei Siyuan could also feel pain? So he could cry too?
What is this, crocodile tears?
Dont act Ive been lied to so many times by you, I really will never trust you again
But I really didnt want to lie to you. Pei Siyuan put his head on her shoulders, as if he hadpromised, and his voice was shaking, Ningning, tell me, what can I do? What should I do?
T/N: :/
Chapter 43: Pei Siyuan (1): It turned out that she was his sun.
Chapter 43: Pei Siyuan (1): It turned out that she was his sun.- Pei Siyuan (1): It turned out that she was his sun.
Pei Siyuan had always felt that the world he lived in was illusory.
This kind of illusion was reflected in almost every aspect of his life. He went to school every day like a routine, and his grades were always among the best, which was enviable, but he felt nothing. Sometimes, when he saw the questions he had just finished, he would suddenly be in a trance, feeling that the questions were done by him, but again it seemed not, he felt that he couldnt remember even a little detail of doing the questions.
It was as if he was forced to be excellent, forced to be what others call that familys child.
This false sense was even more obvious when facing Jiang Yao
Jiang Yao was his neighbors daughter, and he has known her since childhood. In other peoples words, he and she should be regarded as childhood sweethearts.
He liked Jiang Yao this seems to be the right thing to do. Jiang Yao was an excellent girl, she was warm and kind. Like the sun, she would always send warmth to the people around her. Anyone who has spent time with her wouldl find it difficult to hate her.
He liked Jiang Yao there seemed to be no doubt, all people who knew him coulde to this conclusion.
He liked Jiang Yao even he himself thought so, he must like Jiang Yao, otherwise, why was he so patient and so different to her alone?
But, did he really like Jiang Yao?
If that feeling was really like then, why couldnt he feel any fluctuation in his heart?
When walking with Jiang Yao, he often felt that his spirit and body were separated. He smiled at her and spoke patiently with her, but his real self was watching nkly from the sidelines he couldnt fit in and didnt want to fit into the world of those two people.
He sometimes felt that he really liked Jiang Yao, as if she was his whole world, and sometimes he felt that Jiang Yao was nothing to him at all, no different from the strangers he met on the road.
This sense of inconsistency almost drove him crazy, and he did not know why he was like this, and sometimes he thought maybe its not that the world was false, but that he was living too hypocritically?
In the days toe, he would never forget that day.
It was a Sunday afternoon, and that day was as calm as any Sunday. He also stayed at home to read and study as usual, which was the norm for him who was in his high school senior year.
The phone on the side vibrated, he picked it up and took a look, it was a message sent by his close brother Xie Yingzhou: [Pei Siyuan, do you want toe to the library to do homework together this afternoon?]
Ive finished it.
He typed these words, and when he was about to send them, he deleted them all.
He didnt want to go of course, he had good self-control, and studying in the library was no different from studying at home, so there was no need to go out for such a trip.
But he suddenly wanted to go again this seemed to be the real thought in his heart.
That strange feeling hase again. This was not the first time he had this kind of situation of wanting to go but not wanting to go. In fact, this kind of feeling had appeared countless times in the past ten years or so, sometimes in shopping malls, sometimes in the breakfast shop, sometimes in the supermarket
Various strange locations, at various strange points in time, he seemed to be under some ban, and he couldnt get close to it.
In the past, he was toozy to resist, but today he has a different idea, why dont he change it from today?
Maybe there wouldl be some discoveries which he couldnt precisely know.
After thinking about it, Pei Siyuan gave a positive reply: [Okay. ]
There were definitely phenomena in this world that science could not exin he made this judgment when he was in the library.
He felt that invisible sense of obstruction several times, when he went to borrow a book, when he was thirsty and was about to go to the water dispenser to get water all such moments when he could walk around, he somehow felt that there was some power secretly stopping him, like not letting him go somewhere.
What exactly was going on?
Pei Siyuan was puzzled by this, but he knew that the restraint of that force on him had reached its peak at this exact moment, because he suddenly found that his body seemed to be glued to this chair, unable to move even a little.
What exactly was going on? !
Pei Siyuan was so frustrated that he couldnt even read the book. He clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and fought against the invisible force that held him firmly on this chair
Finally, he broke through the invisible barrier around him and suddenly stood up from the chair, because his movement was too sudden, the chair fell to the ground and the sound was especially harsh in the quiet library.
Xie Yingzhou was also startled. He nced at Pei Siyuan and saw that his face was uneasy, he had doubts, but he was worried about the surrounding environment and lowered his voice: What are you doing? What happened? Whats wrong?
Its nothing, I dont have time to exin to you now, I have something to do and I want to go out.
With these words, Pei Siyuan ignored his doubtful eyes, turned and walked out hurriedly.
Absolutely needed to go
He had a hunch that if he didnt go out, it would really be toote.
The library was naturally packed on a Sunday afternoon, and quite many people came here to read and study, but among this crowd, he only saw the figure of that girl
She looked petite, she should be a young girl. At this time, she wasughing and talking with the girl next to her.
Pei Siyuan didnt understand why there was such a lovely and charming girl in the world. Her eyes were as beautiful as the stars in the sky, and like a ma, she firmly drew his attention, he couldnt take his eyes off her at all.
When she smiled, her eyes bent, and at this moment, everything around her was instantly eclipsed, bing a colorless background, and only she was shining .
Who was she?
Pei Siyuan felt that his heart had never beat so fast, no, he felt that he had trulye alive at this moment, and this illusory world had be real because of her appearance.
Who was she?
Excuse me, let me pass.
Not caring whether his actions were polite or not, Pei Siyuan almost anxiously walked through the crowd in the library hall towards the girl, but there were too many people in this hall, and the distance between him and her seemed to be getting farther and farther. When he finally walked out of the library, the girl was no longer at the door.
She left.
This girl was as beautiful as a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world, so beautiful that she looked unreal. She appeared in his life for a brief moment and then disappeared as if she had nevere
Will he have a chance to see her again in the future?
Surely there will be, right?
Pei Siyuan suddenly realized why he was always unable to go to certain ces. It turned out that there was some power in the shadows that was preventing him from meeting her?
Why?
It was such a short first meeting and Pei Siyuan even suspected that the moment of meeting was only a few seconds but he felt that his soul had been hooked away by her, and when he returned to the library, he felt extremely drained.
After seeing Pei Siyuane back, Xie Yingzhou sighed in amazement: Who have you met in these few minutes? Your face looks as if spring has arrived. [T/N: in love/ lovesick]
dont speak if you cant speak.
Love?
Impossible, right?
Pei Siyuan didnt want to admit it, but when he looked up, he saw his face reflected in the ss window of the library
Hisplexion was still calm as usual, but his eyes were bright as if there was a smile flowing under his eyes. This was a genuinely happy moment he had never had in the past.
Why
Was it because of her
Pei Siyuan ced his hand on his chest and once again felt the violent pounding of his always calm heart.
So it was really because of her.
It turned out that she was his sun.
T/N: Pei Siyuan experiencing love at first sight >.<
Chapter 44: Pei Siyuan (2): Like a creep, also like a pervert.
Chapter 44: Pei Siyuan (2): Like a creep, also like a pervert.- Pei Siyuan (2): Like a creep, also like a pervert.
Pei Siyuan was in a good mood during this time.
In the past, he always felt that his life was uninteresting and dull, but now his days had something to look forward to every day, in his heart, he looked forward to meeting that girl again.
Yes, after that first encounter in the library, he had found a way to see the girl.
Although he didnt know why, there was indeed a mysterious power that prevented him from going to various ces from time to time, and this was precisely the opportunity to see her and once he felt the invisible obstacle, he would fight against that force, and it turned out that his feeling was not wrong, and after each fight, he would see her again
She wore a pink dress today, looking even prettier than yesterday. She seemed to like this color very much, the hairpin on her head and the water cup in her school bag were also pink.
She went to her usual breakfast store and bought the same three items: fried buns, tea eggs, and soy milk. The queue at the entrance of the store was always long. He was obviously not the kind of person who would spend time queuing up, but he still patiently waited behind the long queue.
He got his breakfast and it didnt taste much different from the other stores, but he still smiled approvingly.
Mmm, delicious.
She often went to the fruit store, and her favorite fruit was apple; she should be very afraid of sourness, every time she chose the red ones that are ripe at nce; she probably didnt like durians, she always took a detour every time she went to that area.
The list went on and on. It turned out that when he deliberately wanted to see someone, their encounters could be so frequent that at most, he could even see her three times a day.
But it was not easy to see her. The invisible force was too strong. The process of fighting against the mysterious power always seemed so long. Every time he fought against it, he would be exhausted. The time he met her was always so short, so short that it was as fleeting as fireworks, so short that he didnt even have time to go up to her to say hello and officially get to know her, the girl would always disappear in front of his eyes.
But he just craved the satisfaction of the moment he saw her. This kind of satisfaction was like a traveler in the desert who had been thirsty for a long time and finally got a clear spring, which made him yearn and made him feel painful and sweet.
The girl didnt know him. She didnt know there was someone like him who had seen her countless times in various corners he knew what he was like, like a creep, like a pervert, but so what?
As long as he could see her, he didnt care about anything else.
The only bad thing was that the time to meet her was too short and too fleeting. The sweetness she handed him disappeared between his lips before he could even taste it.
He thought that he was greedy, after all, such a sneaky meeting could no longer satisfy him- how could he be ever satisfied?
How much he wanted to be closer to her. even just a little bit
What was that power in the shadows, why was it stopping him from letting them meet- would there ever be an opportunity for them to meet officially?
Then, when would that particr opportunitye
This time the meeting was at the gate of his school.
There was no doubt that he came here after fighting against the mysterious power again, and when he found that she appeared at his school, he was surprised because she did not seem to be of a high school student age, and he hadnt seen her at school.
Sure enough, she was not a student in this school, she was here to find someone.
Pei Siyuan silently watched herugh and joke with a boy wearing the same school uniform as him. They looked intimate, and the boy even touched her head.
Was he jealous? Yes, a little.
But it was okay, because he heard the girl address him
She called him, brother.
Pei Siyuan took note of the boys face, and found him at school the next day. After some casual inquiries, he learned that the boy happened to be in the ss next to him.
Gu Ningcheng, that was his name.
What about her? What would her name be? Must be very nice, right?
He didnt want to make too many guesses for the time being. He still prefered the feeling of solving the puzzle step by step to him, she was a puzzle to be solved, always cloaked in mystery, waiting for him to unravel it.
Pei Siyuan had been thinking about how to meet Gu Ningcheng. No matter how eager he was, he couldnt just rush forward to talk to him.
Fortunately, that time came soon.
He talked to Gu Ningcheng under the guise of helping the teacher deliver exam papers. It was not difficult for a gentle person like Gu Ningcheng to get acquainted with him, and soon they became partners who often went to and from school together. However, he approached Gu Ningcheng not really to make friends, but just to inquire about the girl from his mouth.
It was easy to get the word out of an honest person like Gu Ningcheng. Pei Siyuan just gave a little direction, and the topic naturally shifted to the girl.
Of course Gu Ningcheng didnt know that Pei Siyuan had already seen his sister in secret many times and had strange thoughts about her. He had a very good rtionship with his sister, so when he mentioned her, he always talked a lot. Pei Siyuan pretended to be casual every time, but in fact he kept every word he said firmly in his heart.
Sure enough, she was a young girl, only fifteen years old this year, and still in the second year of junior high school. She was smart and excellent and had good academic performance. She rarely went out of the top ten of her grade and had also topped the list several times.
Xiaoyou.
When Gu Ningcheng mentioned her, he usually called her that.
Xiaoyou
He really wanted to know what her full name would be, Gu Xiaoyou? Gu Youyou?
They all sounded very good
As long as it was hers, any name would sound good.
In the evening, he went to Jiang Yaos junior high school to find her. He didnt really want to meet Jiang Yao, but he heard from Gu Ningcheng that the girl and Jiang Yao were in the same school.
While waiting at the school gate, Pei Siyuan was a little disappointed.
He didnt feel that blocking feeling.
She was not here.
Brother Siyuan!
Seeing Jiang Yao waving at him, Pei Siyuan pulled out a fake smile: Yaoyao.
He still put on a patient face as usual and chatted with Jiang Yao, but in reality he didnt hear a word Jiang Yao said, he was thinking whether to try his luck tomorrow at the breakfast ce where the girl frequented, maybe he would see her again.
Gu Ningyou is the top again in this midterm exam. Jiang Yao didnt notice that the man beside her had long been lost in thought, still talking with unabated interest, Shes really smart and her grades have always been very stable.
Pei Siyuan suddenly came back to his senses: Who are you talking about?
Gu Ningyou. Jiang Yao looked at him doubtfully, Her grades are particrly good, I remember I mentioned it to you a few times.
Oh , its her. Pei Siyuan felt his throat itch, Hmm, I remember.
Of course he didnt remember, in fact, every time Jiang Yao talked to him, he didnt pay much attention, but now he seemed to know who Jiang Yao was talking about it was her, right?
The Xiaoyou in Gu Ningchengs mouth, the girl he has been thinking about all the time
So her real nameher name was Gu Ningyou.
It really sounded good, much better than he had imagined.
Chapter 45: Pei Siyuan (3): He wants to be with her!
Chapter 45: Pei Siyuan (3): He wants to be with her!- Pei Siyuan (3): He wants to be with her!
In the ssroom, Pei Siyuan looked at the registration form Xie Yingzhou brought over, and was a bit lost in thought: Inter-school basketball tournament?
Yeah, at noon the day after tomorrow. The principal of our school has a good rtionship with the principal of the No. 1 Middle School next door, so every year they will have such apetition. Xie Yingzhou leaned on the desk and looked at him, How about it, are you interested in participating? Although we are already in the third year of high school, its okay to rx every now and then.
No. 1 Middle School ah.wasnt that her school?
Of course Pei Siyuan couldnt miss such a good opportunity, so he directly signed his name on the registration form: Go.
He cherished every meeting with her, so the days of waiting were always torturous, but when that day really came, Pei Siyuan couldnt help but feel disappointed.
He did not feel the obstruction of the mysterious power.
She didnte to the basketball game.
Although that power was annoying, it was also a tool for him to predict whether she would appear or not, and he didnt feel anything today, so she was naturally not on the basketball court.
Probably she wouldnte in the future either
Aftering to this conclusion, Pei Siyuan lost his desire to y basketball, but unfortunately the game was currently in full swing, and he had to cooperate with others even if he was in no mood.
While running, a familiar face suddenly shed in front of him, his footsteps stopped, and his heart, which had been beating violently due to the intense running, beat even faster at this moment, almost breaking through his chest. And everything around that person blurred, only her figure was still so clear
It was her, it was her it was her!
She actually came!
Why did shee? Did he make a mistake in his awareness?
Pei Siyuan, catch the ball!
During the daze, his teammate threw the basketball to him, Pei Siyuan subconsciously reached out and took it, rushed to the basket in two three steps, jumped and dunked the basketball in his hand
The game is over, the red team wins!
The moment he dunked the basketball, Pei Siyuan heard the referee blowing his whistle, announcing that his team had won, and at the same time the basketball court erupted with loud cheers and apuse.
Good shot!
That was awesome!
Pei Siyuan bent down and panted, but his gaze involuntarily fell outside the court, searching for her figure in the crowd.
Was she gone?
She was not gone, she was still there.
At this time, she wasughing and chatting with the girl beside her. He didnt know if it was his illusion but he felt that she suddenly nced in his direction, then she lowered her head and he saw her fair face flushed red, like a beautiful evening sunset in the west.
Pei Siyuan felt that everything in front of him was extremely unreal. He stared at her nkly, not even blinking his eyes, for fear that it was just his fantasy- how could she appear in front of him for so long? All the moments when he saw her in the past were not as long as today.
Pei Siyuan suddenly realized something
So, today, was his official first meeting with her?
Pei Siyuan wanted to go to her, but at this time his teammates had gathered around to share the joy of victory with him, Pei Siyuan could only watch as she turned away once again and disappeared from his view.
He was vexed.
Very vexed.
After that days basketball game, the power that once blocked him in every possible way disappeared, and he also lost the way to detect her presence. These days, no matter where he went, he was unhindered, but at the same time, no matter where he went, he never again saw her again.
He couldnt find her.
This was really bad luck.
After thinking about it, Pei Siyuan went to the next ss to find Gu Ningcheng to walk out of the school with him. He remembered that she came to his school to look for Gu Ningcheng several times, and hoped to run into her today
Pei Siyuan was waiting alone at the school gate when someone came up behind him, took his hand and shook it.
Brother! Have you been waiting for a long time?
It was her.
Pei Siyuans heartbeat elerated again, and he recognized her as soon as he heard the voice of the personing. The girls voice was pleasant to the ear, and the soft touch of the palm of her hand made him even more at a loss.
Brother, why arent you saying anything?
The girls voice became a little confused. She walked around and came in front of him, and only after seeing his face did she realize that she had identified the wrong person. She hurriedly let go of Pei Siyuans hand and stood a little far away from him, Im sorry, II recognized the wrong person
Pei Siyuan saw her lowered her head and her little face turned red again. He felt as if a kitten had scratched his heart, making it itched. Obviously this was the scene that he has been looking forward to thousands of times, but at this time his always shrewd brain seemed to have suddenly stopped working, so that he didnt know what to say.
How could she be so cute?
Pei Siyuan tried his best to control his urge to go forward and hug her, and said softly, Its fine.
The two stood facing each other, neither of them knew what to say. When Gu Ningcheng came back, what he saw was such an awkward scene. He nced at Pei Siyuan and Gu Ningyou and asked suspiciously, What are you doing here?
She recognized me as you just now. Pei Siyuan took the initiative to exin, but did not mention Gu Ningyou holding his hand.
I didnt pay attentionBrother, why did you let someone else carry your school bag? Causing me to recognize the wrong person, so embarrassing
Gu Ningyou ran behind Gu Ningcheng, her pretty face was blocked by Gu Ningchengs body which made Pei Siyuan feel a little regretful.
I went to buy water just now and brought him a bottle, so he helped me carry my school bag for a while. Gu Ningcheng handed the water bottle in his hand to Pei Siyuan and took his schoolbag.
Oh Gu Ningyou poked her head out and found that Pei Siyuan was looking at her, and shyly hid behind her brother again, Brother, who is he?
He is my ssmate from the next ss, his name is Pei Siyuan. Gu Ningcheng thought for a while, and then said to Pei Siyuan, This is my sister, Gu Ningyou.
With Gu Ningcheng around, Pei Siyuan couldnt do anything even if he wanted to. After a brief introduction to each other, the brother and sister said goodbye to him, and Pei Siyuan watched them leave until the carpletely disappeared from his sight, and then he had the strength to move.
That night, Pei Siyuan received a message from Gu Ningcheng: [My sister said she wanted to add you as a friend. ]
Pei Siyuan replied: [Okay. ]
He was still thinking of finding an excuse to ask for her contact information, but he didnt expect her to be the one who took the initiative first.
After adding friends, the two basically didnt chat much, but the few conversations made Pei Siyuan felt that it was not enough.
He liked her, liked her, really, really liked her
Pei Siyuan became hot-headed and sent over a straightforward invitation: [Do you have time on Saturday afternoon, do you want to have afternoon tea together? ]
Gu Ningyou sent a positive reply: [Yes.]
When he received Gu Ningyous reply, Pei Siyuans mood became more and more happy.
He knew that he was a little impatient, she was still very young, and he and her had only officially known each other for a few days, have not even met a few times, but he really liked her, he wanted to show his feelings to her, he wanted to be with her he did not want to wait a moment more!
She was so beautiful, he was afraid that if he didnt take the initiative, she would be someone elses.
No.
Pei Siyuan was thinking about what to say when confessing, when a cold voice interrupted his thoughts. He looked around his room suspiciously, but couldnt find where the voice came from.
Pei Siyuan has long known that this world was unscientific, so he immediately thought of the mysterious power that had prevented him from seeing Gu Ningyou several times, and a little bit of vignce arose in his heart: Where are you? Who are you? ?
Chapter 46: Pei Siyuan (4): Its just a game for me
Chapter 46: Pei Siyuan (4): It''s just a game for me- Pei Siyuan (4): Its just a game for me.
Dont look, you cant see me. The voice was somewhat arrogant, I am the one who created this world, you can call me the creator.
Even though Pei Siyuan was prepared in his heart, he really didnt expect such a result, after all, he was only a teenager, and what the voice in the void said to him could be said to havepletely overturned his perception of this world.
After a while, Pei Siyuan epted the fact: Why are you looking for me?
I heard your thoughts, so I came to stop you.
This Creator could hear his heart
Faced with such a person who secretly knew and controlled everything from the shadows, Pei Siyuan didnt know what to say for a while. The Creator knew all the thoughts in his heart, which made him feel as if he had been stripped clean from head to toe.
Unexpectedly, the Creator could also hear what he thinks of now.
Pei Siyuan forced himself to calm down. He thought of what the Creator said at the beginning, but he didnt understand what the Creator meant: Why do you want to stop me?
The Creator replied, You cant confess to Gu Ningyou.
Pei Siyuan was full of doubts: Why?
Because in the script I wrote, the person you like is Jiang Yao, and you can only be with Jiang Yao in the end.
The Creators words that came out were more and more shocking, and before Pei Siyuan could refute, he heard the creator exin the so-called script
You and Jiang Yao are childhood sweethearts, you have always had a crush on this sunny and confident girl, and she also likes you, but you are embarrassed to be the one who takes the initiative to confess.
When you were 19 years old, you met Gu Ningyou when you participated in a basketball tournament. She fell in love with you at first sight, from then on she pursued you fiercely, but your heart belongs to another, faithful until death, so you never epted.
Later, you returned to high school as an outstanding graduate to attend Jiang Yaos graduation ceremony, and nned to confess to Jiang Yao on this day, but you were identally drugged by Gu Ningyou, who attended the graduation ceremony together, and passively had a rtionship with her.
Gu Ningyou took advantage of this incident and ckmailed you to be with her, and then sent Jiang Yao to France,pletely eliminating the possibility of the both of you seeing each other. In the following years, you and Gu Ningyou has been entangled intimately, but your heart has never wavered, and you have never forgotten the girl you have been in love with since you were young.
After a few years together, your hatred and impatience for Gu Ningyou grew, and every day you thought of ways to get rid of her. In the fifth year you were with her, your close brother Xie Yingzhou returned to China after studying abroad and became your privatewyer, and you and he went through some borate nning and finally settled on the perfect n to retaliate against her.
You lied to Gu Ningyou that you really wanted to be with her and got married with her, but in fact it was just to fight against her fatherspany and get her familys assets. One month after getting married, her fatherspany was destroyed by you, and she also took the initiative to send a divorce agreement and leave the house. Because of the help of Xie Yingzhou, you will not be punished by thew.
After the divorce, Gu Ningyou will go to J city to avoid your revenge, while you focused on your career. You want to face Jiang Yao with a better and more perfect version of you, so even though you had seen Jiang Yao several times in France, you had restrained from meeting her.
In the seventh year of separation from Jiang Yao, she returned to China, and you tested her thoughts several times, but she was always vague and ambiguous, and in the end you were unwilling to endure it any longer. You imprisoned Jiang Yao, but you have been very respectful of her other wishes, and did not do other things to force her or hurt her.
Gu Ningyou has always been resentful for several years, so after a few months she came back to City A and tried to take Jiang Yao away, but didnt seed. This small twist became the catalyst and turning point for your rtionship with Jiang Yao, and after that, you and her officially established your feelings for each other and set a wedding date.
In order to prevent Gu Ningyou from making trouble at your wedding, on the eve of the wedding, you asked someone to find Gu Ningyou and sent her abroad on the wedding day. You and Jiang Yao exchanged rings smoothly and promised each other for a lifetime. From then on, you have a sweet love and grew old together.
Pei Siyuan has been quietly listening, waiting until the Creator finished telling that so-called script, before asking, No more?
No.
But your script is wrong from the very beginning. Since you can hear my thoughts, then you should also know that I dont like Jiang Yao. The Creator spoke righteously, but Pei Siyuan just wanted tough, So, why should I follow the script you gave?
Im right as long as I say it. The Creators voice was still nonchnt, and without warmth, You forgot some things, but its okay for you to remember them now. After you remember them, you will no longer question me again.
What Just as Pei Siyuan was about to ask a question, arge amount of information poured into his brain like a bomb dropped, which made his head ached, and he didnt want to ask more questions.
After the tangled and lengthy memories returned, Pei Siyuan waspletely frozen in bed.
He remembered.
It turned out that his life had already been repeated several times.
In the first life, his awakening was stubbornly suppressed by the Creator, and every time he realized, his true feelings were mercilessly smothered by the Creator, and he always followed the script given by the Creator. On the day of the wedding, his self-consciousness waspletely awakened, so he left Jiang Yao and ran to the airport, and saw Gu Ningyou who had not yet boarded the ne. He was just about to go up to express his feelings, when the whole world suddenly spun around, and everything went back to the beginning.
In the second life, he got aware earlier. When Gu Ningyou returned to City A and wanted to take Jiang Yao away, he was ready to confess to Gu Ningyou. He had just met Gu Ningyou at the high-speed train station, and before he could say a word, everything started all over again.
The third awakening was at the time of receiving the certificate, the fourth, fifth, and sixth lives were during the five years he was with Gu Ningyou; the seventh life was on the day of the graduation ceremony, and the eighth life was on the day he went to y basketball at No. 1 Middle School and met her for the first time.
His full awakening time became earlier each time, but every time he was ready to make his feelings known, everything went back to the beginning, and his memory was erased again and again.
And this life was already the ninth time that he came back.
Unlike before, this time he discovered the strangeness early, and broke free to meet her earlier. Those brief meetings should not have happened, which was why the time he saw her was so short and fleeting.
So this time, why did the Creator choose to talk with him instead of directly making everything start over?
Was it because he knew that even if he started over again, the result would be the same, so he didnt want to waste that effort?
You should know very well that the person I really like in my heart has always been Gu Ningyou. After having the previous memories, Pei Siyuan was more firm about his feelings instead, Why do you have to insist me to be with someone I dont like at all?
Because this is just a game for me. I would love to see the day when my script really ushers in the grand finale, so this time, you must finish acting ording to my script.
Chapter 47: Pei Siyuan (5): Without him, the rest of her life would be very good and happy
Chapter 47: Pei Siyuan (5): Without him, the rest of her life would be very good and happy- Pei Siyuan (5): Without him, the rest of her life would be very good and happy.
His own life was easily defined as a game by someone.
Pei Siyuan found that he couldnt make sense of what the Creator said: Compulsory? If I dont follow your script, you wont be able to do anything about it, right? Even if I were to do it all over again, I would still break free and meet her early and fall in love with her again without hesitation.
I cant do anything about you? Then you think too highly of yourself. The Creators tone was a bit sarcastic, Although you already have self-awareness, dont forget, your body and behavior are still under my control.
It seemed that this was indeed the case.
Although under his desperate resistance he could do things that go against the control of the Creator, but such resistance consumed a lot of his energy every time. In the past, just seeing her once made him exhausted, and it was even more difficult to get rid of the control for a long time.
Just think about it. Albeit Pei Siyuan didnt speak, the Creator heard what he was thinking, You can make your own choice whether to act on your own initiative or be forced to act. With my goodness Im reminding you that if you choose thetter, when the timees, you will not be able to control what you say or do.
Pei Siyuan understood what the Creators words meant, he had the memories of his previous lives, and knew how humiliating and hurtful the words he spoke when he was under control, that kind of hurt, he naturally did not want Gu Ningyou to endure it again.
Was the creator forcing him to act on his own initiative in order to use it to gain a greater sense of aplishment?
I choose the former. Pei Siyuan knew deep down that he had no choice. So, in the days toe, you wont forcefully control my words and deeds?
Yes, you can act freely, as long as you dont deviate from the general direction.
Okay, but I still have a question. Neither the script given by the creator nor the memories of his past lives told him Gu Ningyous ending, which was exactly what he wanted to know the most, If I finish acting ording to your script, what will happen to Gu Ningyou in the end? In your script, it only says that she will be sent abroad, it doesnt tell me what will happen after that.
She? Naturally, its what you expect without you, she will live a very good and happy life for the rest of her life.
The Creators words sounded good, but Pei Siyuan was a little unconvinced: Do you promise?
Dont think so bad of me. As long as you follow my script, I promise that everyone will have a happy ending.
After all, it was impossible for him to be with her.
Just one nightter, everything changed dramatically. Originally, he wanted to confess to her, and he also nned to pursue her shamelessly if she didnt ept, but now, his n was no longer possible to implement.
But he went to see her on Saturday as scheduled.
I know that my previous performance may have confused you, so I asked you out today to exin it to you. I already have someone I like, and it will not change in the future. So, dont try to approach me anymore, its impossible for me to be with you.
The girl he liked sat in front of him, and a hint of hurt shed in her eyes: Who is that person youre talking about?
Its you.
It was you in the past, and it will only be you in the future.
Pei Siyuan wanted to confess his feelings to her. He wanted to tell her that it was not her wishful thinking. He wanted to tell her that he liked her too, much earlier than she liked him.
But he couldnt do it, he could only swallow what he really wanted to say, and said something against his heart ording to the scripts requirements: Its Jiang Yao. I like her, I have liked her since I was a child, and I will not waver in the future.
Pei Siyuan never regretted his choice.
Acting soberly was naturally painful for him, but for Gu Ningyou, it minimized the extent to which he hurt her.
When he was controlled in previous lives, he would always say hurtful words involuntarily, but this time, he took thepletely opposite path silence.
When facing Gu Ningyou, he would always be silent and indifferent, cherishing words like gold and rejection that could be seen even from a thousand miles.
He could not bear to hurt her, and he didnt even want to say a single heavy word to her.
The most hurtful word he ever said to her was on the morning after after she forced him to be with her, when she said what the script described as ckmailing him, he was thinking of what to say that would not hurt her but also not contradict the script, but his body suddenly lost control
He pushed her away, looked at her with a mixture of disgust and anger, and his voice was cold: Gu Ningyou, how can you say such shameless words?
After he finished speaking, the eyes of the girl in front of him immediately reddened, looking aggrieved and helpless to the extreme. Seeing her like this, Pei Siyuans heart immediately panicked. At this moment, the script and his persona were thrown to the back of his mind, and he almost went up to hug her to exin to her, but the girl in front of him jumped into his arms, tightly wrapped around his waist.
I also hate myself like this, but I really like you I dont know why I am like this, I really dont want to be like this
I dont me you, I dont me you
The most hurtful weapon in the world turned out to be a persons tears. The tears that fell on his chest cut open his chest like a sharp sword, and stabbed him in the heart, leaving a deep wound and blood gushed out.
Stop crying. He stroked the back of the girl in his arms, trying his best to endure the urge tofort her, Okay, I promise you.
Really? Gu Ningyou raised her head to look at him, her eyes still misty, You agreed?
Hmm. This short moment has been enough for Pei Siyuan to put away his true emotions. He seemed to be getting more and morefortable with acting, and his indifferent expression could easilye out. I will make it clear to Jiang Yao.
Didnt you say you wont control my words and deeds? That hurtful remark was certainly not what Pei Siyuan wanted to say. It was obviously the Creators handwriting, the Creators failure to keep promises made Pei Siyuan suspicious of his words,, Shouldnt it be
Could it be that when the Creator said that after reaching the finale, Gu Ningyou would be safe and happy, was it also a lie to him?
I see that you are tangled, so I helped you out, so that you dont say the wrong thing. The Creator sneered, I dont need to lie to you.
This feeling of being at the mercy of others and having ones heart peeked into at will was really disgusting.
Pei Siyuan clenched his fist, and eventually he didnt say any more questioning words.
The day when Jiang Yao came to Pei Siyuan to confess her feelings, Pei Siyuan rejected her: Im sorry, Yaoyao, Im already with Gu Ningyou.
Jiang Yao looked at him in shock: Why? Havent you always been cold to her ?
Because I like her.
It was funny to say that he only awakened his self-awareness after he met Gu Ningyou, and then not long after that, he was informed of the existence of the script by the Creator and from that day until now, nearly 4 years, he lived in a false world. It was not easy for him to say a sincere word, but he has to use such a method.
I fell in love with her from the first moment I saw her, and the person I liked from the beginning to the end was her.
Siyuan this is not your true feeling, right? Jiang Yao shook her head and tears began to fall down her cheeks, Siyuan, I want to hear your exnation, as long as you
Theres nothing to exin. Pei Siyuans tone was decisive, and he enjoyed such a rare moment when he could say what his heart really wanted. Everything I said is true.
Okay, then I wish you happiness.
After saying this, Jiang Yao cried and turned to leave. Pei Siyuan saw her tears, but inwardly did not have any thoughts offorting her.
It turned out that only Gu Ningyous tears could hurt him.
Unfortunately
Wish him happiness?
Impossible.
He will never be happy in his life.
T/N: It was you in the past, and it will only be you in the future Pei Siyuan
If you enjoy my trantions, you can buy me a coffee. Itll motivate me a lot!
Chapter 48: Pei Siyuan (6): Marriage certificate and car accident
Chapter 48: Pei Siyuan (6): Marriage certificate and car ident- Pei Siyuan (6): Marriage certificate and car ident
Torment.
Pain.
Every day, every moment.
Spring has passed and autumn hase again. From the year we first met until now, nine full years have passed. The days of acting in a mask day after day day, so depressing that Pei Siyuan could not breathe, so depressing that he felt that he was not driven crazy is a miracle.
But in such depressing days, he finally found a touch of sweetness for himself.
Some time ago, his close brother Xie Yingzhou returned to China and became his personalwyer, and as described in the script, he and Xie Yingzhou nned a n to retaliate against Gu Ningyou
A short-lived marriage, aplete scam, a trap that could drag her into hell.
In the script, this marriage did not originate from love, and ended up with a tragic ending, but for him, this was what he was most looking forward to the most. In the end, he was just an ordinary man who wanted to be with his beloved, longing to enter the hall of marriage with the woman he loved and stay together until old age.
Pei Siyuan had never seen a girl as simple as Gu Ningyou who was so simple that he felt distressed. Obviously, he had treated her so badly for so many years, but when he told her that he really wanted to be with her, she still agreed without hesitation.
No rings, no flowers, he just asked that, and as if she was afraid that he would go back on his word, she agreed without hesitation to get the certificate with him.
He went home with her to see her parents, gave them the gifts he had prepared, and did everything a qualified son-inw should do.
All the way from the Civil Affairs Bureau to the way home, her eyes were red.
Dont cry, be good. After returning home with her, he sat on the sofa with her, let her lean against his arms, and coaxed her gently, Crying just after receiving the certificate, people who dont know will think we got a divorce certificate.
What. Gu Ningyou was finally amused by him, she stroked the red marriage certificate in her hand, her eyes were full of joy, I just feel like Im still dreaming Yuan, are we really married?
Of course we are. Finally, there was a moment where he could speak his heart again. Pei Siyuan cherished it very much, and wished to tell her all his love, Ningning, I really want to be together with you, the pastlet it go, okay?
Well Gu Ningyou nodded with a blushing face, but she seemed to have discovered something suddenly, she raised her head and stared at him, Yuan Yuan, what did you call me just now?
Ningning. He had long wanted to call her that, and Pei Siyuan said from his heart, I dont want to call you Youyou, Xiaoyou like others I want to be that special person.
You have always been the most special person for me. Gu Ningyou lowered her head shyly again, she rarely saw such a gentle Pei Siyuan, the sincerity and love in his eyes overwhelmed, Then we will be together forever?
Yes. Pei Siyuan felt his throat was a bit sour, Ning Ning, I always have you in my heart, and I dont want to be separated from you for the rest of my life.
Gu Ningyou responded to him in a small voice, Me too.
This morning, they spent an intimate time at home, facing him, Gu Ningyou seemed to have endless words to say, she talked about her dream of traveling around the world, and also mentioned that the ce she wanted to go most was the Alps, and he also stayed with her patiently, not feeling the least bit boring.
When he went to work in the afternoon, Pei Siyuan was still reluctant to give up. Looking back on his more than 20 years of life, he had never had such a rxed and happy moment, so happy that he couldnt bear to break it
So what do you mean now? In the office, Xie Yingzhou looked at him with a calm expression, You dont intend to implement our n?
No. Pei Siyuan was silent before adding, I just want to wait a bit.
When he was with Gu Ningyou in the morning, he promised that he would make time to apany her on her trip, so
He just wanted to keep his promise.
He just didnt want to turn his face so fast, and he didnt want to make her sad so soon.
He just wanted to be with the girl he loves for a while longer, just for a while.
Wait for a while? Thats not what you said at the beginning, Pei Siyuan, what exactly are you thinking? Xie Yingzhou suddenly found that he never really understood what his friend was thinking and an unbelievable guess even surfaced in his heart, Dont tell me, you suddenly found out that you really fell in love with Gu Ningyou?
Pei Siyuan vehemently denied: I did not.
Thene to me when you think the time is right, dont waste my time again.
Xie Yingzhou coldly dropped these words and turned to leave, and the two eventually parted unhappily.
After Xie Yingzhou left, Pei Siyuan was alone, dealing with thepanys documents, but his mind was not there.
He really wanted to rush home right now. It hasnt been long since they separated and he missed her again.
After seeing him, she will definitely rush over to hug him and act coquettishly at him, then he will give her a kiss, and then
Pei Siyuan was thinking about the scene after returning home, the phone on the side lit up and a piece of news popped up.
Pei Siyuan picked up the phone and wanted to swipe it directly, but he identally clicked on the news interface. He casually swept a nce, did not care very much, but after seeing a certain picture, his heart suddenly trembled, he clicked that picture open wide
Wasnt this Gu Ningchengs car?
Although the license te number was coded, he recognized the car body. He flipped through other pictures and saw the messy crash site, blood all over the ground, and Gu Ningchengs clothes.
At three oclock this afternoon, a serious car ident ured on XX Road. A heavy truck collided head-on with a private car. The truck driver died on the spot, and the owner of the car was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. The cause of the ident is still unknown, we will continue to follow up on the results
Gu Ningcheng had a car ident, just half an hour ago, when Xie Yingzhou just left his office
How could there be such a coincidence?
There wasnt much traffic on that road, and it wasnt a rush hour now Why did Gu Ningcheng have a car ident all of a sudden?
Pei Siyuan looked at the video of the ident that was unintentionally taken by passers-by. In the video, the truck was driving fine, and there was no chance of it colliding with Gu Ningchengs car, but in the blink of an eye, the truck turned around suddenly and crashed straight into Gu Ningchengs car!
This car ident was simply too weird. It didnt look like an ident at all, but like a deliberate murder
But someone like Gu Ningcheng who was honest and responsible, how could anyone want to harm him?
Chapter 49: Pei Siyuan (7): Dont hurt her... Please.
Chapter 49: Pei Siyuan (7): Don''t hurt her... Please.- Pei Siyuan (7): Dont hurt her Please.
You also know about this. No doubt, this was the Creators arrangement, but Pei Siyuan didnt understand why, Whats going on? Didnt you say that as long as I follow your script, everyone will have a happy and fulfilling ending? In the script you gave, there was absolutely no mention that Gu Ningcheng would have a car ident
Yeah, thats what I said, but my premise is that you have to follow my script. Think, didnt you do it yourself?
How did I do it? Pei Siyuan couldnt understand the Creators words, I got the certificate with Gu Ningyou today Is this not a plot in the script?
You have to pretend to be stupid with me, dont you? Then Ill be straightforward I let you marry Gu Ningyou so that you can take revenge on her, not let you go on a honeymoon with her, and not let you be with her.
I didnt want to be with her! Pei Siyuan retorted, I n to join forces with Xie Yingzhou to deal with her, after a while, I
You can use this to lie to others, but its useless to lie to me. I know exactly what you are thinking in your heart. You want to go on a honeymoon with her, you want to be sweet and loving with her, you want to dy for as long as you can you dare to say it is not so?
Pei Siyuan felt that he was extremely embarrassed, because everything the Creator said was true, and no matter how well his thoughts were hidden, it was impossible for him to hide the slightest bit from the Creator.
I dont want to be with her now Pei Siyuan never thought that his greed for happiness would result in such consequences, if everything could be done over again, he would never have such thoughts again, Cant you turn back time? Just for a while just let the time go back to an hour ago!
Of course I can, but why should I do this? Rest assured, there is a high probability of amputation, not death. But
Pei Siyuan, this is my warning to you. Dont think about making small moves, you should act like in my script. Next time you try to do like this, I cant guarantee who the person missing an arm or a leg would be.
Dont hurt Ning Ning Pei Siyuan lost his strength and even his words came out shaky, It was all my own doing, she is innocent, she knows nothing
Dont hurt her? Yes it is not impossible. The Creators voice was extremely indifferent, Beg me.
Pei Siyuan really hated it. He didnt understand, there were so many lovers in this world who got married, but why was he the only one who couldnt even hug his beloved girl?
He didnt understand. Why was it only him?
Why did you choose me? What did I do wrong?
Please.
Pei Siyuan had never begged anyone in his life, but at this moment he had to abandon his dignity and lower his head.
In front of the Creator, he was so insignificant and vulnerable
Dont hurt her Please.
Not long after, Gu Ningyou rushed into his office and asked him if he knew about Gu Ningchengs car ident. It was probably because he acted too much, and the indifferent mask on his face could hardly be taken off. At such a moment, he was still able to hold back the pain in his heart and said to her in such a calm voice: I know.
After hearing his answer, the woman he loved cried in front of him again she must be in so much pain now, wont she?
What about him? The pain in his heart was no less than hers. How much he wanted to go up and hug her and wipe away her tears, but he couldnt do anything, he could only watch her cry like this
When Gu Ningyou asked him if he did it, he admitted: It was me.
He was really guilty and regretful, if he hadnt greedily wanted to spend more time with her, if he had honestly followed the script, Gu Ningcheng wouldnt have had the car ident He didnt kill his brother-inw, but his brother-inw nearly died because of him, what reason does he have to excuse himself?
He closed his eyes, he couldnt bear to see her eyes flowing with tears again, he was afraid that he would not be able to resistforting her if he looked at her one more time.
Gu Ningyous every question was like a sharp arrow, piercing straight into his heart that was already riddled with holes. He kept on enduring it, patiently not letting himself lose control, until he heard her almost roaring words
Why dont you just kill me, kill me, and wont this all be over?
Hearing this, he could no longer restrain the emotions in his heart.
Kill her? He once had this thought too, he had wondered was it possible that by killing her, they wouldnt have to suffer so much, wouldnt have to torture each other like this?
He mmed the pen in his hand hard against the wall and walked towards her step by step.
Theres no reason, I just thought about it, and just did it. He saw her falling weakly on the ground, her knees instantly reddened, and he felt that his heart was aching more and more because of her fall, but he couldnt even reach out to help her, instead he could only say words that hurt her like now, Gu Ningyou, you dont think Im really in love with you, do you?
She looked up at him with tears in her eyes, as if willing to listen to his exnation: So all these days, everything was just you acting, even just a hint of true feelings . Youve never had it?
He thought that it was impossible for him and her after all. Even if it was just a short warmth, he didnt deserve it.
Yes, not even for a second.
During the following period, Pei Siyuan did not dare to disobey the script given by the Creator. He contacted Xie Yingzhou again, and joined hands with him to attack Gu Ningyous fatherspany. He won an all-round victory in just one month, and Gu Ningyou also took the initiative to send a signed divorce agreement and leave the house.
On the day she came to see him, he saw for the first time that her eyes were no longer full of love, but full of hatred, as if she was looking at an enemy
This was good, she should be hating him, which woman wont hate after going through all this?
Gu Ningyou, as long as you dont appear in front of me in the future, I can spare your life. Pei Siyuan said, If you canpletely disappear from my world that would be even better.
Before leaving, Gu Ning nced at him angrily, and turned around without hesitation: I will do it without you saying so, dont worry, I will never, in the future, appear in front of you again.
This was good, really good.
Seizing and freeing, decisive and resolute, worthy of the person he has always loved.
After she left, Pei Siyuan felt that his life had bepletely bleak. He forced himself to devote himself to intense work. Only in this way, he would not think about her and be less painful.
Actually, he knew, he knew that she went to J City and started a new life there.
He really wanted people to inquire about her, but he didnt. Now he didnt dare to do anything that went against the script
Then how did he know?
It was someone else who told him, and that someone was-
His close brother, the one who once joined forces with him to attack her
Xie Yingzhou.
Authors Note:
I rmend everyone to listen Lan Xinyus Gulf of ska. This story is what I came up with after listening to the song ~~
Trantor Note:
This song was the final straw for my fragile heart and I bawled by eyes out after listening to it; the lyrics really fits Pei Siyuans thoughts and wishes.
Gulf of ska male cover lyrics. I prefer this one.
Gulf of ska lyrics[Lan Xinyu]
Gulf of ska original
Chapter 50: Pei Siyuan (8): Gu Ningyous official match
Chapter 50: Pei Siyuan (8): Gu Ningyou''s official match- Pei Siyuan (8): Gu Ningyous official match
I ran into an old acquaintance yesterday when I went to J City to work on a case, guess who it was? That day, Xie Yingzhou came to his office excitedly after returning from handling a case out of town, Its Gu Ningyou! Gee, shes not as mboyant as before, but I still caused her some trouble.
Pei Siyuan never thought that he would hear her news from Xie Yingzhous mouth. It has been 48 days since she left, this name was on his mind everyday but he has never mentioned it. Today, he finally heard someone mention her.
48 days
It turned out that he had always remembered her departure so clearly.
Pei Siyuan was stunned and asked, What trouble did you give her?
Well its actually just a few sarcastic words, maybe its not trouble for her? Xie Yingzhou touched his nose, Originally I wanted to put some stumbling block at her work, but then I didnt think it was necessary.
Oh, thats it.
Xie Yingzhou wanted to say something else, but seeing that his friends didnt seem to be interested in continuing this topic, he closed his mouth in a sensible manner.
Xie Yingzhou ran into her in J City Is this also a plot in the script? Pei Siyuan asked the Creator in his mind, I dont seem to have heard you mention it.
It is a plot in the script, but it has nothing to do with your story, of course there is no need to say it.
Thinking of Xie Yingzhous ufortable performance when he mentioned Gu Ningyou, Pei Siyuan frowned slightly, Will theymeet again in the future?
You want to ask what their rtionship will be in the future. The Creatorughed, Its okay to tell you Xie Yingzhou is Gu Ningyous official match.
Pei Siyuans heart tightened and he grabbed the chair under him hard, Official match what is it? What do you mean?
Simr to your rtionship with Jiang Yao.
That is to say, they will be together in the end? Pei Siyuan guessed it, but didnt want to admit it. Although it was not mentioned in the script, in his memory of previous lives, Xie Yingzhou was not with Gu Ningyou. Why is there no such thing in my memory?
Because in my script, they only got together after you and Jiang Yao got married.
Pei Siyuans expression was a little shocked: That is, the period after I sent her abroad?
Thats right. They will meet again in a foreign country and have a secret rtionship. Xie Yingzhou will be willing to spend the rest of his life to apany her and heal the scars you brought her. Gu Ningyou also will gradually open her heart to him. I already said that without you, she will live a very good and happy life for the rest of her life, I am not lying to you isnt this what you are hoping for?
What he was hoping for?
Yeah, wasnt this what he has been hoping for?
He has been acting for so many years, suffering for so many years Isnt it just for her to be safe and happy for the rest of her life?
He should have known that, but he just didnt want to think about it.
He should have known that she would start over and have a new rtionship Even if its not Xie Yingzhou, thered be others.
He should have known it long ago
But why was his heart still aching?
Yes this is what I was looking forward to.
When Xie Yingzhou mentioned Gu Ningyou in front of Pei Siyuan for the second time, his expression was obviously different from the first time, and his eyes looked tangled andplicated: Old Pei, I went to J City and ran into Gu Ningyou again.
Pei Siyuan guessed the result when he heard J City, and he was eager to know what kind of story they would have this time, but he could only put on an expression of indifference: Hmm, and then?
identally met in the street, chatted a few words, the rest is nothing, but Xie Yingzhou hesitated, Well, let me say a word from my heart, dont mind.
Pei Siyuans heart sank suddenly: Say it.
Uh, justI think shespretty cute? Seems not as bad as I thought Seeing Pei Siyuans expression getting uglier, Xie Yingzhou didnt say any more, Forget it, I wont say it.
Xie Yingzhou probably thought he didnt want to hear about Gu Ningyou, so he never mentioned her in front of him again, but even so, Pei Siyuan could also specte a general idea
Xie Yingzhou was no longer his privatewyer, and has his ownw firm in City A, but he left his goodw firm alone for three days and ran to J City Where could there be so many cases to be handled in such a small ce?
Recently, Xie Yingzhous mood was obviously much better than before, and he always smiles from time to time when dining with him This was clearly a look of falling in love.
How far have he and Gu Ningyou developed? Holding hands? Hugging? Or something else?
He didnt know, and he didnt want to ask. Just thinking about it made his heart ache
That, Old Pei, I want to ask you a question. One night at dinner, Xie Yingzhou was obviously distracted, several times he wanted to speak and then stopped, and his eyes flickered a little when he said these words, I have a friend, he seems to have fallen in love with a girl recently, but that girl and his close brother has a history If he really has a rtionship with that girl, do you think his brother would mind?
Sure enough.
Pei Siyuans tone was firm: You like Gu Ningyou.
I um, yes. I seem to like her a little bit. Being exposed frankly, Xie Yingzhou was a little embarrassed, You would you mind?
No.
No, he minded, he minded very much, he was going crazy with jealousy.
He was jealous that Xie Yingzhou has such an official status, he was jealous that Xie Yingzhou could say the word like with impunity, he was jealous that Xie Yingzhou could get along with Gu Ningyou as he wanted and without any fear
This was the story of Xie Yingzhou and Gu Ningyou, this was their time alone, and there was no Pei Siyuan.
Thats great! Pei Siyuans face remained calm, so Xie Yingzhou believed his words, and his tone became lighter, I still want to invite you to drink my wedding wine, but I dont want my close brother and my bride to meet at my wedding with a knife.
His wedding wine? His bride?
Youre alreadywith her?
ording to the script, it shouldnt be that time yet?
Not yet, she probably doesnt know what Im thinking right now. I feel that this woman seems to be a little slow when ites to her feelings. Ive shown it so obviously, she still cant see it Xie Yingzhou was immersed in the joy of mentioning the person he loved, as soon as he said it, there was no end to his talking. He didnt realize that Pei Siyuans face was extremely ugly. Anyway, Im not in a hurry. Its better to get along with her for a period of time.
What about Jiang Yao? Pei Siyuan didnt want to listen to it anymore, so he deliberately brought up someone else, You dont like her anymore?
Yaoyao? Well She is wonderful and kind, but the feeling she gives me is different from the feeling Gu Ningyou gives me I cant tell, maybe Ive never liked Yaoyao? At least I definitely dont feel anything for her now! How can a persons heart hold two people at the same time? Xie Yingzhou paused and looked at Pei Siyuan, By the way, when are you going to chase Yaoyao back? Theres nothing to stop you now.
I have my own considerations, its not that time yet. Pei Siyuan just didnt have the heart to pursue Jiang Yao, and this was also two yearster in the script.
Xie Yingzhou nodded: Well, okay. Its your rtionship, I wont interfere Maybe Im already with Gu Ningyou at that time, so we can exchange wedding experiences together What do you think?
Who wants to exchange with him?!
If there were such a day, he would not even attend their wedding.
She is so beautiful, she must be so beautiful when she wears a wedding dress, but that beauty doesnt belong to him can he really be willing?
Seeing her like that, can he really still keep his sanity?
He cant
Just imagining the scene, and he already felt jealous and no longer in the mood to eat: Im full, you take your time.
Full? But this dish is only half done!
I dont have an appetite today.
Hey Pei Siyuan, you say you dont mind, but you still mind, dont you? If you really mind, just say it, its okay, I wont mention her in front of you in the future.
I really dont mind. Thats all, Ill go first.
All right then.
Pei Siyuan left simply, but Xie Yingzhou didnt think too much.
After mentioning this to Pei Siyuan, he missed her again.
Havent seen her for a few days
When will he go to meet her again? Just tomorrow!
Thinking of this, Xie Yingzhou curled his lips slightly, and the displeasure left by his friend was washed away.
At that time, he needs toe up with an excuse to pretend to be a chance encounter, dont know when that stupid woman will wake up
T/N: Saw the coin system, gonna try it out with this story >//<
Coins can be found here!
Chapter 51: Pei Siyuan (9): She never really liked you
Chapter 51: Pei Siyuan (9): She never really liked you
51. Pei Siyuan (9): She never really liked you
After walking out of the restaurant, Pei Siyuan heard the Creators voice in his mind: I found an interesting thing.
Pei Siyuan felt that the Creator must have nothing good to say, but he still asked: What is it?
Gu Ningyou also has feelings for Xie Yingzhou.
Pei Siyuan took a step: Are you telling the truth?
Of course it is true, she is a character created by me, so I know her heart very well. In my script, she slowly fell in love with Xie Yingzhou after going abroad and spent a long time with him. Now, it is reasonable to say that she only treats Xie Yingzhou as a friend so this should be her own feelings.
You mean Pei Siyuan felt that his chest was so tight that he could hardly breathe, They will be together soon?
Of course not. Now, Gu Ningyous feelings for him are only between touched and heartwarming, not really a liking. However, although her self-awareness is short-lived, so short that she didnt even discover it, but in the end it still existed and she has never even had such feelings for you.
Pei Siyuan repeated the Creators words: For me, never?
Yes, in simple terms, she never really liked you. In fact, she was the one who was not tempted from the beginning to the end you wouldnt think that her strong and persistent feelings for you really stemmed from her own heart? I have always felt that your persistence is meaningless. You see, you havee back so many times, but you failed to get her heart even for a moment You and her, it wasnt even a love affair, it was just wishful thinking on your part from the very beginning.
So that was how it was.
It turned out to be his own wishful thinking.
In fact, this is the reaction she should have, isnt it?
He was so indifferent to her, and the only tender moment in her eyes were all for revenge For such him , why did he expect her to really like him?
The street in front of him was still shing with neon lights, and the lights of the streetmps and the bright moonlight scattered to the earth, illuminating the road in front of him, but Pei Siyuan felt that his world was pitch ck, and he could no longer see even a trace of light.
The past two years have been more torturous for Pei Siyuan than the past nine years. When he was free, he would think of Gu Ningyou who was far away in J City, and he couldnt control the fantasy of what she will say when she meets Xie Yingzhou and what they will do, although the Creator said that Gu Ningyous feelings for him is not yet considered to be like, but after a long time, who can guarantee that such feelings will not change at all?
After Jiang Yao returned to China, he started to pursue her, and unsurprisingly he was rejected by Jiang Yao, so he imprisoned Jiang Yao as the script said.
Pei Siyuan felt that what he was really good at was probably not fighting with others in the business, but acting. It turns out that loving someone or not can really be performed, just like he can act as if he doesnt love Gu Ningyou, he can also act as if he loves Jiang Yao deeply, always showing deep affection in front of outsiders.
Pei Siyuan has been waiting it was said in the script that Gu Ningyou would return to City A again to try to take Jiang Yao away.
He was looking forward to that day every day, he really missed her so much, he wanted to see her, even if it was only one sided, even if it was just one-sided it was enough.
But this time the development of the plot was somewhat different from the description of the script.
He has been following the plot honestly all the time, and naturally it was not him who brought this change, but
Jiang Yao.
Since being imprisoned by Pei Siyuan, Jiang Yao has been locked in her room all day, unable to go out ormunicate with the outside world. She can only talk to herself. Over time, instead of going crazy, she became more and more sober.
In fact, she has long found out.
She has long found that her words and deeds were often out of control, but unfortunately the time when she could really think independently was always fleeting, and every time she found something strange, she was suppressed by some invisible mysterious force.
But now it was different. The days of being imprisoned by Pei Siyuan were really boring. She has a lot of time to think freely. She recalled her past life every day. The more she recalled, the more abnormalities she found. In the end, she could even clearly distinguish which words she wanted to say and which ones were not.
She didnt love Pei Siyuan, she was sure.
Pei Siyuan didnt love her, she was sure of that.
She didnt understand why Pei Siyuan who didnt love her wanted to imprison her. At first, she would argue with Pei Siyuan, but then gradually gave up the idea of persuading Pei Siyuan. She found that Pei Siyuan was a lunatic,pletely immersed in his own mental world. It did not make sense at all!
She sought help from the familys servants, without exception, she ran into a wall, which also made her more and more anxious.
She knew that her time was getting less and less, because she could feel that the mysterious power that was suppressing her was gradually strengthening. At first, she was able to have a full day of free thinking, then half a day, then a few hours, to now, her self-awareness was only a few minutes.
A few minutes was also enough
Jiang Yao once again begged for a mobile phone from the servant at home. This was not the first time she has done this. Now, for the sake of freedom, she could beg anyone.
Who to look for today?
Pei Siyuans acting skills were so superb that everyone believed that he loved her, so no one believed her, and was willing to help her maybe Pei Siyuan just knew that no one will believe her, so she was so relieved when he arranged a servant toe to take care of her at home.
She even looked for 110, but she desperately found that those police officers had also been bought by Pei Siyuan long ago.
Who should she look for today? Who else could she look for?
It would really be toote if she didnt get her freedom. She suspected that if she dragged on, she would never be able to have her own time again.
Jiang Yao pondered bitterly, and suddenly, she thought of a person, the person Pei Siyuan once admitted that he liked
Gu Ningyou.
She now suspected that what Pei Siyuan said a few years ago might be true. The person in his heart might really be Gu Ningyou. If Gu Ningyoues back to Pei Siyuan, will Pei Siyuan be able to return her freedom?
But she didnt have Gu Ningyous contact information at all. After many toss and turns, she finally got Gu Ningyous phone number from her own family.
Gu Ningyou was herst hope
Jiang Yao called Gu Ningyou with the idea of breaking the boat. She told Gu Ningyou her troubles and begged Gu Ningyou to find a way to take her away. Unfortunately, before she could finish speaking, she hung up the phone under control, and took the initiative to return the phone to the servant.
Her time was decreasing every day, but the servant did note for the next two days. Jiang Yao was almost desperate. Finally, on the third day, the servant came to the house again. Jiang Yao quickly seized the opportunity. She called Gu Ningyou again and repeated her request, but unfortunately she didnt have time to finish her words, and her body lost control again.
The situation was even worse in the evening, her time was so short that she only had enough time to say one sentence before the phone was once again hung up by herself again.
She didnt know if Gu Ningyou will agree to her, and she guessed that she will not have such free time to think in the future, but no matter what
As long as she was free, it was good.
Gu Ningyou, you must promise me
The second before hanging up, Jiang Yao said this in her heart.
Chapter 52: Pei Siyuan (10): As long as she was happy
Chapter 52: Pei Siyuan (10): As long as she was happy- Pei Siyuan (10): As long as she was happy
Jiang Yao was taken away.
Pei Siyuan was not surprised by this. He always knew that Jiang Yao was seeking help from the servants at home, and he also knew that Jiang Yao had called someone else. Likewise, he also knew that the person Jiang Yao contacted this time was Gu Ningyou.
This development was different from the one described in the script. In the script, Gu Ningyou took the initiative to return to City A to try to take Jiang Yao away, but in reality, it was Jiang Yao who contacted Gu Ningyou first.
It looked like Jiang Yao has also awakened her self-awareness but what did this have to do with him? He didnt care how Jiang Yao did it, as long as he could see Gu Ningyou in the end.
What surprised him was that he had someone check out what kind of people took Jiang Yao and finally found that those people had a mary deal with Xie Yingzhou.
He had been thinking about how Gu Ningyou would take Jiang Yao away, but he didnt expect that she would actually seek Xie Yingzhous help.
Pei Siyuans eyes darkened. Was their rtionship so good that they have gotten to this point?
Jiang Yaos n to leave was naturally unsessful. On the way to the high-speed rail station, the people who took her was stopped by his people. When they brought back Jiang Yao and he saw her, he knew that Jiang Yaos self-consciousness had beenpletely suppressed by the Creator.
Of course, this has nothing to do with him.
He still went to the high-speed railway station, and had Gu Ningyou knocked out and brought to his car. It wasnt that he took matters into his own hands, it was also the Creators request, and the Creator obviously knew that Jiang Yao had been out of control and had said things she shouldnt have, so he asked Pei Siyuan to take Gu Ningyou away and exin clearly to her face that what Jiang Yao said on the phone was not the truth, but just a prank.
Pei Siyuan didnt refute, and didnt bother to refute. Regarding the script, the Creator can change it how he wants. He cant control it. Anyway, he met Gu Ningyou, and thats the most important thing.
In the back seat of the car, Pei Siyuans gaze always rested on the unconscious Gu Ningyou on the side.
How long has it been since he saw her? Almost two years
Two years without seeing her, his thoughts and love for her did not lessen, but stronger, she was more beautiful than he remembered, but also could still easily lead and control his emotions.
He probably really couldnt do anything about her, even if she didnt do anything, even if he knew now that she never liked him
He still couldnt do anything with her, and he still liked her.
As long as the three words Gu Ningyou were involved, he would automatically disarm and surrender and be defeated.
If only the road could be a little longer, so that he could see her for a little longer
After bringing Gu Ningyou to his house, he took her to his room. Now that there were no others, he didnt need to suppress his emotions anymore, and he could look at her sleeping face more unscrupulously. In the end, he couldnt hold back. When he was about to step forward to kiss her secretly, he saw her eyshes trembling, as if she would wake up.
He should have kissed her earlier, but unfortunately it was toote
Pei Siyuan stood regretfully, put on a look of disgust and indifference, and asked Jiang Yao toe in and y an affectionate scene in front of her. When staring at Jiang Yao, he had always imagined that the person he was staring at was Gu Ningyou, so that he would not exposed himself-
In fact, in the past two years, he did the same thing, every time he had to imagine her face in his mind to be able to show such deep love outwardly.
After hearing Pei Siyuans words that he would send her away at the wedding, her face flushed, her chest heaved, clearly angry to the extreme, and she even said a few cursing words: You are a fucking lunatic. Ive told you, I dont want to disturb you, I dont want to! Im really not interested!
Lunatic?
Hearing this title, Pei Siyuan thought for a moment.
Jiang Yao also scolded him like that.
It turned out that in the eyes of others, he was a lunatic.
Maybehe had gone crazy long ago.
Pei Siyuan answered her, I wont allow any idents in this matter.
In sending her away, he would not allow any idents.
He didnt know why the Creator had to arrange for him to send Gu Ningyou abroad on the day of the wedding. Otherwise, he wanted to send her directly abroad now, lest he always be on his guard, for fear that a variable would arise again.
After Gu Ningyou turned and left, he looked at her back with fondness, and was reluctant to even blink.
Today should be theirst meeting, right?
Goodbye, Ning Ningthe only girl I truly love and will still love in the future
The day after Gu Ningyou left, Xie Yingzhou came to his office and told Pei Siyuan that he was going to go abroad next month, so he couldnt help him much in the future.
When he said this, Xie Yingzhous face was very cold.
If its because of Yaoyao, theres no need for that. She and I will get married soon.
Xie Yingzhou still looked cold: It is of other reason, not because of Jiang Yao.
Pei Siyuan read a little something else from Xie Yingzhous eyes, in the past Xie Yingzhou would never look at him with such a hostile gaze, could it be
Well then. Pei Siyuan pretended to ask casually, What about Gu Ningyou? Will, will she go with you? I dont seem to have asked about your rtionshiphow is it, have you caught up with her?
Not together, and she wont go with me. Hearing Pei Siyuans words, Xie Yingzhous face sank a little more, I have already broke off rtions with that woman.
Why?
Personality ipatibility.
Oh, thats a pity.
A pity? No, he didnt feel pity for Xie Yingzhou at all.
If not for the fact that Xie Yingzhou was still here, Pei Siyuan would almost be unable to restrain himself fromughing, apuding and cheering.
After all, he was not a magnanimous person. Even though he said that he didnt mind, in his heart, he was always that despicable viin who secretly hoped for their separation.
Personality ipatibility? Thats really
It couldnt be better.
After knowing that Gu Ningyou and Xie Yingzhou were no longer together in J City, Pei Siyuans mood became much better. In the following period, he sent Gu Ningyous family abroad one after another and let them settle there. Then he began to prepare for his wedding with Jiang Yao, waiting for the arrival of the official wedding date.
The script required him to hold a world-shattering wedding with Jiang Yao, so for the scale of the wedding, how grand itd be, even the wedding dress and ring were custom-made by a world-renowned designer, therefore, the wedding has been in the news several times before it even officially arrived.
Everyone praised him for being affectionate and dedicated, but only he himself knew that that such romance and deep love, the person he really wanted to give was Gu Ningyou, and only her.
It would be great if the protagonist of the wedding was her
Unfortunately, this kind of thing, he could only fantasized in his dreams
The day of the wedding.
Are you sure you saw her get on the ne with your own eyes?
Yes, Mr. Pei, there is no mistake. You can rest assured that she will nevere to your wedding today to make trouble.
Pei Siyuan gave a careless hmph.
He didnt know why, even if everything was going smoothly, there was an uneasy feeling in his heart, as if something bad was about to happen.
No, the Creator promised that she would have a happy and fulfilling ending.
He has been walking the plot wholeheartedly all this time, and this wedding has been perfectly and fully prepared there would be no problem.
Mr. Pei, with all due respect You dont seem to be in a good mood today?
No, not bad, Im just a little nervous, after all this is the most important day in my life. Pei Siyuan freely put away his true emotions, I feel very happy now thisin my whole life, I have never felt so happy.
Then Mr. Pei, do you want to go to the wedding venue now, or wait a little longer? The bride has already set off.
Lets go now.
Pei Siyuan tidied up his cor, and came face to face with himself in the mirror the self in the mirror had a smile on his face, and even the corners of his eyes and eyebrows revealed joy.
He was happy, really
As long as the girl he loved was safe and happy, even if he had to live like a walking dead for the rest of his life, he was willing to do so.
Chapter 53: Pei Siyuan (11): The situation got out of control, and the world collapsed
Chapter 53: Pei Siyuan (11): The situation got out of control, and the world copsed
53. Pei Siyuan (11): The situation got out of control, and the world copsed
Tired.
Very tired.
He went through the process of the wedding with false affection, and toasting all afternoon with the people who came to the wedding. Pei Siyuan only felt that the fake smile on his face could barely hold up. It was not until the evening after the wedding dinner that he found an excuse to leave for a while.
ording to the time, she should have gotten off the ne since a long time now and rested in the hotel
Pei Siyuan had always felt a little uneasy, so he took out his mobile phone and made a call, but the person he arranged to pick up Gu Ningyou told him that the ne hadnt arrived at the airport yet.
Mr. Pei, the flight must have been dyed. We will notify you as soon as we receive the person.
Okay, I see.
Pei Siyuan rubbed his temple irritably and hung up the phone.
Not yesterday or before, but dyed today?
Was it a coincidence, or was he thinking too much
He tried to contact the Creator in his mind, but the Creator did not respond to him, which made him feel even more uneasy and doubtful. He had barely suppressed his inner emotions and was prepared to go back to the wedding venue, when he heard the voices of the departing guests discussing
Did you see that news?
Saw it, saw it, its all over the news! Its terrible, there are more than 120 people!
Its really unimaginable, how could something like this happen?
Shh, today is a big day, lets not discuss this kind of thing here. Its
what were they talking about?
The unease that had just been suppressed by Pei Siyuan once again surfaced at this time, and the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated at this moment. Pei Siyuans hand trembled, and he almost lost his grip when he took out the phone.
The voice of the person on the other end of the phone sounded very urgent: Mr. Pei, something happened. Miss Gus flight suffered an air crash. It seems that Mr. Pei, do you need us to send someone over there to confirm it?
Okay. Pei Siyuans voice was unexpectedly calm, and the expression on his face was indifferent and almost pale, Make sure to find her body.
She died.
This was a once-in-a-century air disaster, and all the major news media were reporting on it. The ne she was on encountered a strong air current in the atmosphere, causing the ne to lose its bnce and crashed in the mountains, which also caused a raging mountain fire. The ne with more than 120 people were buried in this sea of fire.
She died.
He was deceived.
From the first encounter now, he was deceived by the Creator for eleven years, he believed the Creators words that she would be happy and joyful for the rest of her life, so he was acting ording to the script even if he was tormented and unwilling to act, but the reality gave him a loud p in the face
His pain and struggle for more than a decade, at this moment became aplete joke.
In the eyes of the Creator, he was probably just a clown for his amusement. He was so high up and secretly watching him sink deeper and deeper in the swamp of pain, and when he couldnt hold on, he would give him a hand and say something nice to deceive him and every time he believed in the promise given by the Creator and desperately did his best not to let himself bepletely submerged in the swamp
Thered still be other things even if it wasnt a ne crash. If he chose a cruise ship, then she would definitely encounter a ferocious storm; even if he sent her abroad safely, she might be suddenly be hit by a disaster, or a car ident, or some other reasons The Creator wanted her to die, so she must die.
But why exactly? He epted Gu Ningchengs car ident, because at that time he really had thoughts that he shouldnt have. What did he do wrong now?
He had already epted his fate, he was so submissive, and responsive Was he not good enough in this y?
Give me a reason. Pei Siyuans anger and depressive emotions kept umting in his heart, as if there was a gunpowder storehouse and as long as thest spark was stimted, it would explodepletely, Why?
Didnt you guess? This time, the Creator gave Pei Siyuan a response, You, Jiang Yao, Gu Ningyou, Gu Ningcheng, and Xie Yingzhou all of you are just ythings that I created for my amusement in my leisure time.
Theres no reason, the script is over, and my game is over. I suddenly dont want you to get what you want. Its that simple.
Hahaha Pei Siyuan suddenly burst outughing,ughing as he bent over andughed so hard that there were tears in his eyes, So thats how it is
The Creator simply couldnt bear to see him doing better.
Even if it was just a satisfaction of the mind, even if it was just a satisfaction that goes against the heart
The Creator will ruthlessly deprive it.
He just wanted to see the girl he loved to be happy, but even this opportunity, he was not able to have.
But this time, his life would never be repeated again. The Creator has obtained a result that satisfied him, and he would never reset the time to start over again.
The one time he met with her two years ago was actually their true goodbye
Now, what meaning does his life have?
In this world, the only thing he cared about and the girl he loved was already dead
Pei Siyuans eyes were as ck as ink, his teeth gnashed, his hands clenched into fists, the nails dug into his palms, there was actually blood flowing down from his fingers.
Suddenly, he felt that he hadpletely broken through some kind of restriction, like being imprisoned in a cage for a long time and then released, the body and mind have be iparably flexible and free.
Doubt, iprehension, shock, sudden realization, contemtion, determination
Various emotions shed in Pei Siyuans eyes, and finally his eyes calmed down again, he straightened up, and walked into the wedding venue as if nothing had happened.
So calm.
This was not at all like the reaction of a person who learnt that the girl he loved was dead, much less a normal persons reaction. The Creator wanted to pry into Pei Siyuans heart again as usual, but he suddenly found that he could not hear anything.
Not only that, he couldnt even control Pei Siyuans words and actions.
Since the creation of this world, everything has been firmly controlled by him, the Creator. Even though the characters in this world asionally have self-awareness, but ultimately they still did notpletely escape his control, and now there was an ident
Pei Siyuan, this character he created with his own hands, unexpectedly broke away from his controlpletely.
Such loss of control was not only reflected in this aspect. He found that not only could he not control Pei Siyuans words and deeds, he could not even know Pei Siyuans whereabouts.
But the Creator knew that after the wedding, Pei Siyuan found a group of researchers from nowhere, established severalboratories, and ran back and forth between theseboratories all day long. He did not know what Pei Siyuan was researching all day long, and by the time he knew, the development of the situation had already been out of his control.
Pei Siyuans research was actually the kind of machine that changes time and space. Although he didnt seed, the time in this world was messed up by him. Sometimes the sun was still hanging in the sky one second, and the moon came out the next second. The clock sometimes ticked normally, sometimes fast, and sometimes backwards.
The consequence of the time disorder was that the whole world became abnormal, and everyone panicked, for fear that the next second might usher in the end of the world.
The Creator also wanted to stop all this, but he couldnt stop it at all. Now, the whole world was out of his control. Not only could he not kill Pei Siyuan directly, he couldnt even reset the time and erase Pei Siyuans memory.
He cursed Pei Siyuan angrily in his heart. He never thought that he had created such a madman. If the worldpletely copsed and perished, he would also disappear with the world
But no matter how angry he was, it was useless, because the world he created with his own hands was no longer under his control.
And indeed in the end, this world really did copse because of Pei Siyuan. Just a second before the final demise of the World, the Creator finally regained control over the world. He once again rewinded the time, but his power has obviously been weakened a lot. Everytime in the past, he could make everything back to the beginning, but this time, the starting point of this world was in October 2014, that is, a few months after Gu Ningyou and Pei Siyuan had an intimate rtionship
Authors Note:
In fact, this story has another name. Example:
Title 1: On How to Attack Ningning from afar
Synopsis: After nine lifetimes of unsessful courtship, the infatuated man Pei Siyuan finally ckened. After his life was restarted again, he took every step unscrupulously, and finally embraced his beloved girl in his arms.
Title 2: How a Normal man was Driven Insane
Synopsis: Pei Siyuan, an ordinary man with a love filled brain, eventually turned ck and destroyed the world. In this regard, Pei Siyuan said: I was forced to do this, howe I have bad thoughts? I just want to be with my Ningning.
Title 3: The story behind the Movie Emperor of the generation
Synopsis: Originally just wanted to have a simple rtionship but was forced to act for 11 years. How did a wealthy CEO end up in such a situation? What kind of story does he have behind in bing the Movie Emperor of the generation?
The Story behind the Movie Emperor of the generation will reveal the truth behind this story for you!
Chapter 54: Pei Siyuan (Final): He wants her even if he has to deceive
Chapter 54: Pei Siyuan (Final): He wants her even if he has to deceive
54. Pei Siyuan (Final): He wants her even if he has to deceive
Im a little unwell, can youe over and keep mepany?
Pei Siyuan looked at the message on his phone, and couldnt calm down for a long time.
October 2014.
The time in the upper left corner of the phone clearly told him that he had returned to a few years ago.
His life was actually starting over once again.
In hisst life, after her death, he originally had no more attachment to this world, but he suddenly found that he seemed to bepletely out of the control of the Creator, so he gave up the idea of sacrifice, and instead tried to find ways to start researching on machines that travels through time and space. He just wanted to go back in time to see her again, but their research was not very smooth, and they didnt seed in creating a time machine, instead they messed up the time of the world, and in the end, it seemed that the whole world copsed?
But now, how did everything start from scratch again?
No, not from scratch, this time it started at a different time
Pei Siyuan nced at his phone again, then picked up the car keys and went out.
At her home, Pei Siyuan finally met Gu Ningyou again. After seeing her, he has been thinking about what to say and do at this time. Although he no longer needed to act ording to the script, in Gu Ningyous heart, his attitude towards her has always been indifferent and alienated. If he changed too quickly at once, it would be a bit abrupt.
Naturally, he didnt want to leave, so he just pretended to refuse and then agreed to stay with her.
She was still the one who made his heart flutter the most. His soul has been drifting alone in the darkness for so many years, and he finally saw that ray of sunshine that could illuminate his whole world again, a safe harbor where he could stay and rest.
When she went to shower, he pulled open the drawer in the bedside table and discarded the contents of the condom box.
In his previous life, he knew that he couldnt give her a future, and he didnt want her to take the risk of pregnancy, he also knew that taking pills would hurt her body, so he would wear a condom every time he had sex with her, but now of course there was no need for that.
He originally thought that no one could stop them from being together this time, but he actually found out that in this life she also had the memory of her previous life. However, she obviously did not get rid of the control of the Creator, otherwise she would not have this attitude towards him.
When she asked him if he wanted to do it, he almost agreed without hesitation. He would take the initiative without her saying so, he couldnt help it, he wanted her so much, he missed her so much, every cell in his body was thinking of her, she didnt need to do anything, just simply giving him a look could arouse his desire.
Her taste was still sweet and mesmerizing, and he didnt want her to see him lose control because of her, at least not yet so he turned off the light and temporarily made her lost her sight.
This time, he finally didnt have to suppress himself anymore, and was finally able to enjoy sex. The next morning, he went to the pharmacy to buy medicine of course, not contraceptive pills, but the kind that helps women conceive.
He has to try all the means to keep her by his side
In the evening, Pei Siyuan went to look for her again, and they went to a couples restaurant for dinner. This little idiot thought she was hiding everything very well, but she didnt know that her blushing face and her twinkling eyes had already sold herpletely. After she made an excuse to go to the toilet, he followed up without dy as expected, he heard her soft moan came from the bathroom next door and she called out his name in such a coquettish and charming voice that she seemed to have forgotten that this was a public ce.
If nothing else, the creators setting for Gu Ningyou was really good. She was also like this in her previous life. He didnt do anything, and she was already in a wet mess.
Aftering back, she acted like she was okay, but he didnt want to miss such an opportunity, so when he returned to her house, he tricked her into going to the underground garage, forcing her to take the initiative to confess, and have sex with her to his hearts content there.
She said she liked him, and he naturally didnt believe it, which was obviously not her sincerity.
Forget it.
Pei Siyuan sighed in his heart-he knew that in terms of emotions, she had always been an idiot who didnt understand anything.
Forget it, the future was still long.
Everything was going well, but on her birthday, he learned from Xie Yingzhou that Gu Ningyou had met him. At that moment, jealousy swept over him.
She actually met Xie Yingzhou in advance she was willing to make such a resistance for Xie Yingzhou
He had this kind of resistance before and he knew how difficult it was.
Such defiance against the Creator, she had never given him.
In the past life, in this life, he has never had it.
Pei Siyuan originally wanted to slowly change his attitude, but now it seemed that it was not necessary, so he took the initiative to remove the silk scarf covering her eyes that night, showing his insane sidepletely in front of her eyes, and at the same time, allowing the Creator to see this scene clearly.
He did it on purpose.
He deliberately let the Creator discover that he also had memories of his past life.
Because he now has a new idea
Pei Siyuan, are you threatening me? After listening to his request, the Creatorughed coldly, Arent you afraid that I will directly get Gu Ningyou killed?
Then you can kill her, its not the first time youve done this kind of thing. Pei Siyuan looked calm, However, I also hope you remember that I can make this world copse. I have made it copsed once, I can also make it copse the second time. If Im not wrong, not only can you not control my words and actions now, you cant even know my whereabouts, right? I took the initiative to let you see me just now Let me guess again, if this world perishes, what will happen to you? Will you disappear directly? Or will time be turned back again?
Unfortunately, Im afraid you dont have that ability now. In my previous lives, the time of my awakening got earlier and earlier which shows that your control over the world has been weakening, and in thest life, not only me, but other people had also awakened their self-awareness. You took the initiative to contact me, is it that you yourself know that you no longer have the ability to make everything go back to the beginning, so this time you have to see your scripte to an end?
What if this world copses again? Im afraid the world will startter than now, right?
So, if you want to kill Gu Ningyou, go ahead, I dont care, anyway, Ive wanted to die with her for a long time, and everything I see now seemed to be just the time I stole. Speaking of this, Pei Siyuan finally smiled, But speaking of which, you are afraid of death, you are afraid this world and you might perish together, hmmm you havent spoken, is it because I guessed it all?
The Creator was speechless for a while, because everything Pei Siyuan said was true and his control over the world has indeed been weakening and every time he controlled the people in this world, he could feel his power losing. If things went on like this, sooner orter, his power would be exhausted. At that time, without the world copsing, he would have perished. Therefore, after he felt the strong resistance of the characters in this world, he would take back his control.
But now, the Creator found that he no longer had the capital to take advantage of Pei Siyuan because Pei Siyuan was no longer normal and had now be aplete madman. Once upon a time Gu Ningyou was his weakness, but now, he did not even care about Gu Ningyous death.
Pei Siyuan was right, he can die with Gu Ningyou without any scruples, and even drag the whole world to be buried with him, but he cant gamble like this.
The Creator asked: So what is your request, just let me still control Gu Ningyou?
Have I ever said such a thing? Pei Siyuan looked surprised, and the smile in his eyes deepened a little, I havent thought about the rest yet, Ill let you know when I think about it. By the way, Ill give you back what you said today youd better not think about doing small moves, if I find out that you secretly let Gu Ningyou or anyone around her get into trouble, I dont mind repeating what happened in myst life after her death. You dont have to think so badly of me, I just simply want to be with the girl I love.as long as you do what I say, I promise, I wont do the kind of thing that drags you down together.
Pei Siyuan, this person was really good enough, and he actually rephrased what he once said.
Okay, I agree to this matter. The Creator held back his anger, but now he really could not do anything about Pei Siyuans mad recklessness, But dont becent too soon. Being controlled is definitely not eptable to a normal person. If you have the ability, dont let her know for the rest of your life.
This is not something you need to worry about. I naturally have my own considerations. With that, Pei Siyuan took the initiative to cut off contact with the Creator.
If possible, he also didnt want to take such an extreme approach.
Yes, this kind of thing, which normal girl can ept it?
But the things he did in his previous life are also not forgivable by a normal girl
Whether he was despicable or unscrupulous, there was no other way for him to go. Only in this way can she be controlled to love him and sprout a little emotion of her own.
After going to France with her, he learned from the interpreter that she had met with Jiang Yao, and he also felt that his experiment hade to the time to ept the results, so he let the Creator withdraw his control over her.
He was betting, he was betting that she also had him in her heart, he was betting that she also liked him a little bit, he was betting that she would be willing to give him a chance.
Fortunately, he won the bet.
He really didnt want to lie to her, but he had no way to go back. Only by pretending to know nothing about his past life could he get her sincere heart
He wanted her heart, even if he had to deceive her.
He always knew what he wanted, he never wanted to do things that would destroy the world, he just wanted to be with the girl he loved.
Later, he tricked her into a promise to bring him to see her parents, for which he was overjoyed, and finally said the wrong thing, which made her discover the clue
Chapter 55: She has only ever liked Pei Siyuan alone
Chapter 55: She has only ever liked Pei Siyuan alone
55. She has only ever liked Pei Siyuan alone.
The moon had already hung in the sky, and the students going home from school were almost gone, only a car was still parked on the side of the road. Inside the car, Pei Siyuan leaned his head on Gu Ningyous shoulder, his emotions had long calmed down. Only the red eyes showed the fact that he had lost control of his emotions, but Gu Ningyou was not so calm.
Just now, Pei Siyuan leaned on her shoulder and told everything she didnt know about her previous life.
She had been lied to by him so many times that Gu Ningyou had almostpletely lost her trust in him. At the beginning, when Pei Siyuan said it, she still didnt believe it, but the more he said it, the more shocked she felt in her heart.
In the past, when Pei Siyuan lied to her, his tone was also so sincere, but this time it was different. The story he told was too long and lengthy, spanning more than ten years, why would he bother to make up such a long so heartbreaking story in order to lie to her?
From Pei Siyuans description, she could even vaguely imagine the scenes of those previous lives. She seemed to be able to see that there was such a person who fell in love with her at first sight when she didnt know it, and endured his heartache and acted on her after being told the script. And when he finally thought everything was over, he learned of her death
Gu Ningyou always felt that her past life was miserable and the ending was bleak, but Pei Siyuans was much worse than her. When she was suffering, he was also suffering the same.
No, he suffered more than her. He has always protected her in his own way. His love for her was so strong, paranoid and sincere
Ning Ning, I know Ive taken the wrong path, but tell me, what should I do to be right? Gu Ningyou didnt speak, but Pei Siyuan was still asking her, I hurt you so deeply in the past life, how should I ask for your forgiveness, and how should I ask for your love? Knowing that when you met Xie Yingzhou in advance, I really panicked and was scared, thats why I did whatever it took You liked him, but you didnt like me at all If I hadnt done this, theres no way you would have liked me.
I liked Xie Yingzhou? Howe I dont know about this? Gu Ningyou was puzzled by Pei Siyuans words, Where did you see that I like him?
That dog thing told me. Pei Siyuan lowered his eyes, He said that the rtionship between you and Xie Yingzhou started only after you went abroad, while you sprouted a little different feeling for him when you were in J City that was your consciousness liking.
Every time she heard Pei Siyuans name for the Creator, Gu Ningyou wanted tough, but she had to say that the nickname that Pei Siyuan gave was quite appropriate.
Gu Ningyou still thought back to her past life.
Different feelings?
In the past life, she met Xie Yingzhou not long after she went to J City. At first, she really hated Xie Yingzhou and didnt want to give him a good face, because the bankruptcy of her fatherspany also had his share, and then after getting along with him for a long time, she slowly changed her mind about Xie Yingzhou.
The first time he met her, he sneered at her, but after the second meeting he didnt fight with her again. After that, he secretly provided her with a lot of help in her work-
At that time she was just an unknown employee in thepany, and one day she was promoted without warning. There must be someone elses help behind this. Later, when she asked Xie Yingzhou, he arrogantly did not admit it, but his ears were a little red, so Gu Ningyou knew that he was secretly helping her.
He helped her more than in this area, he also helped her solve the matter of renting a house, but also found someone to take care of her family
At that time, she had nothing, and after she went to a foreignnd alone, she ran into obstacles everywhere. After all, she was a person who has not suffered much. Under such circumstances, how could she not be moved if someone appeared in her life to make her happy and help her in all aspects?
And he also said
I dont know what happened to me before, its like I couldnt control myself and did something to hurt your family, I really regret it now when I look back on it You, can you forgive me?
At that time, she didnt understand Xie Yingzhous words, but she still shook hands with Xie Yingzhou to make peace. Until today, she didnt understand the real meaning of Xie Yingzhous words
So, in fact, when Xie Yingzhou and Pei Siyuan joined forces to attack her fatherspany, it was because they were under the control of the Creator?
She had hatred and gratitude to Xie Yingzhou. Sometimes when she was with Xie Yingzhou, she would suddenly feel that Xie Yingzhou was very good at a certain moment This feeling, more than touched, was far from heartwarming, much less like.
She never thought about being with Xie Yingzhou, nor did she imagine this possibility. Even when they parted ways, she just felt sorry for the loss of a friend.
After Gu Ningyou finished recalling, she also exined to Pei Siyuan, and finally came to the conclusion: So, I dont like him.
Pei Siyuan looked at her brightly, and bubbles of joy floated from the bottom of his heart: So, you like me The person you like has always been me.
Yes I like you.
Yes, she liked him, and only liked him, so she was so angry and felt that she had been wronged after knowing that she was deceived by Pei Siyuan, but now she knew that everything in her previous life was not his original intention, and in the final analysis, it was the fault of the Creator
The thorn in Pei Siyuans heart was finally pulled out, but Gu Ningyous attitude now was not clear, and he wanted a definite answer: Then Ningning, you ept me, right?
Gu Ningyou was silent for a long time before giving Pei Siyuan an answer, Pei Siyuan, give me some time and let me think about it alone, okay?
Give you some time to think about it? Pei Siyuan savored the meaning of her words and didnt say any words of agreement.
Well, Ill give you an answer when I figure it out. Seeing that Pei Siyuan was still thinking, Gu Ningyou quickly added before he spoke, These things are too unbelievable for me, how do you want me to ept them all at once? You have to give me some time to calm down.
Okay, I can give you some time. Pei Siyuan loosened up, but then he said, But, Ning Ning, promise me that you wont make me wait too long otherwise, Ill run out of patience, and when the timees, I cant say but maybe Ill do something perverted.
Pei Siyuans voice was gentle, but what he said was clearly threatening, Gu Ningyou froze, and asked: What kind of perverted things are you going to do?
For example, robbing a virtuous girl from a good family or something like that? Pei Siyuan raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a sly smile. He was different from the person who was lying on her shoulder a few minutes ago and told the past with a trembling voice, isnt this how you thought of me?
Chapter 56: I have lovesickness
Chapter 56: I have lovesickness
56. I have lovesickness
Pei Siyuan was indeed a madman. Heid his cards on the table and didnt even bother to put up an appearance. What normal person would put out their true intentions straight out? Especially with such a crazy idea.
However, this kind of thing, Pei Siyuan really might be able to do it.
I never thought about it that way! Gu Ningyou felt that she still couldnt understand Pei Siyuans brain circuit, Anyway, in the next period of time, you are not allowed toe to me until I contact you.
Pei Siyuan felt that he promised too hastily just now, and at this moment, he suddenly regretted it.
You promised me, you cant go back! Seeing Pei Siyuan frowning slightly, Gu Ningyou was also a little dissatisfied, I remember, you used to say before that you wanted me to never appear in front of you.
Ning Ning, you clearly know that I did not mean what I said, why would I want to really separate from you? Pei Siyuans attitude softened, and his eyes shed withpromise and helplessness, Okay. I promise you, I wonte to you until you contact me.
If she had said any other excuse, he could refuse it forcefully, but she had to rehash the old story, which was thest thing he wanted to talk about and faced.
Thinking of this, Pei Siyuan leaned forward to touch Gu Ningyous forehead, stared at her eyes closely, so that she could see his affection clearly: Youre always right and I cant really say no to you.
Every time Pei Siyuan expressed his strong feelings to her like this, she didnt know how to respond, not to mention that she now knew about what really happened in her past life. Gu Ningyous heart was in a mess, and she became more and more at a loss, so she closed her eyes to avoid his gaze, and gently pushed his chest: I really have to go.
Pei Siyuan stared at her deeply and finally did not force her again: Okay.
In the next few days, Gu Ningyou thought a lot about everything she had experienced in her previous life, the story in Pei Siyuans mouth, and her feelings for Pei Siyuan, that question that Pei Siyuan asked her that night, she has also asked herself many times in the past few days
What should she do? What should she do to make it right?
She previously thought that she should not vent herints against Pei Siyuan in her past life on the him of this life, because those things were not done by him of this life after all; but now, although she knew that Pei Siyuan in her past and present life were basically the same person, but should she really me Pei Siyuan for the things that hurt her in her previous life?
She once really hated Pei Siyuan, hated him for being so cold and heartless to her, hated him for harming her family, hated him for causing her to be miserable in thest few years of her life, and hated him for deceiving her in this life ..
But all of this was not his original intention, and he has always been suffering so much.
Think about it from another perspective, if she was Pei Siyuan in her previous life, what would she do? Will she do better than him?
She thought it was impossible, if it were her, she might have been driven crazy from the beginning.
After listening to Pei Siyuans story, she didnt dare to say her hatred for Pei Siyuan had dissipated in fact, she still hated Pei Siyuan, but the person she hated was him, but also not him.
The person she hated was not the real Pei Siyuan. In a more better sense, that person was just a symbol, the cold-hearted man in the Creators script who didnt love her and hurt her; while the real Pei Siyuan was the innocent man who had loved her silently and unchangingly for more than ten years, and only wanted her to be happy
But she still couldnt make a decision.
Even after knowing the truth about her past life, she still couldnt make a decision.
Gu Ningyou finally decided to ask her best friend. The more she thought about it, the more she couldnt think of a reason, and the more she thought about it, the more confused her heart became.
Maybe this was the reason why the involved people are usuually confused and onlookers are clear. She still needed someone to wake her up. She summarized all her entanglements with Pei Siyuan into a short story, and told Fu Yifei. Fu Yifei didnt answer after listening to her description, but put forward several questions:
Why cant two people who like each other be together? Essentially, they dont have any real deep hatred, either.
Although those hurts really existed, but you also said that this was not the original intention of the male lead. When he did those things, didnt he feel very sad and painful in his heart?
I think the male lead did not do anything wrong, the real fault is the bad guy who insisted on separating them. If they really didnt get together in the end, wouldnt that let the bad guys n seed?
That male lead was already suffering and miserable enough, and to me him for all the bad things others did Isnt that a little too unfair to him?
Feifei, thank you, I understand. Hearing this, Gu Ningyou finally felt relieved and understood what kind of decision she should make. I think what you said is very right.
What is this? It was just a discussion. After saying that, Fu Yifei looked at Gu Ningyou curiously, Youyou, how can you always find such aplicated and tangled novel? By the way Did the author fill in the hole for the novel you said a few months ago? What happened to the male lead?
Well, I was just bored and casually looking to read
Gu Ningyou didnt expect Fu Yifei to remember the novel she told her, and was a little surprised: Feifei, you still remember it?
Yes, I told you, being told a story halfway is annoying.
Gu Ningyou thought for a while and replied, Well Actually, the story I told you today is the same novel as the one I told youst time.
Is that so? You saidst time that the male protagonist was not reborn, I told you your analysis was wrong! That author has finally filled the hole? Fu Yifei eximed, When will the male and female leads be together?
Gu Ningyous heartbeat was a little off-bnce: I think, it should be soon.
Gu Ningyou originally wanted to contact Pei Siyuan at night, but it so happened that she had a ss at night, and it was past nine oclock when ss got over, so she gave up the idea and nned to contact Pei Siyuan the next day, but in between sses, she received a call from Pei Siyuans assistant, his assistant told her that Pei Siyuan was sick and did not want to go to the hospital, requesting her to go over to take care of him.
Gu Ningyou wanted tough in her heart, Pei Siyuan was so old, and he was still ying tricks, this was not his style at all, it was better to directly rob a girl from a good family as he said, wasnt that more interesting than this?
However, even though she knew that there was a high probability that Pei Siyuan was impatient and took such a method to force her to show up, Gu Ningyou was still a little worried about him, and took a taxi to Pei Siyuans house after finding an excuse for leave.
After arriving at Pei Siyuans house, the assistant opened the door for Gu Ningyou and took the initiative to leave. When Gu Ningyou walked in, she still felt some novelty in her heart.
Most of the time in her previous life, she pestered Pei Siyuan toe to her house, while she seldom came to Pei Siyuans house. Everything here was a little unfamiliar to her.
Gu Ningyou walked into the bedroom with the lights on, but when she got to the bed, she felt deceived the man in front of her looked as usual, and when he saw her, there was a smile in his eyes, he couldnt have looked more normal! Where was the look of a sick person?
Ning Ning, dont get me wrong, I didnt want to disturb you, it was my assistant who contacted you on his own initiative. Gu Ningyou was about to ask, but Pei Siyuan preemptively said, I have always done as you asked.
Pei Siyuan, this guy has started acting again. This was obviously his own intention.
Gu Ningyou felt that she might be doomed. Pei Siyuan saidst time that he couldnt do anything about her, so how could she do anything about him?
Her heart was tricked away by Pei Siyuan, so she rushed over worriedly even though knowing that this might be Pei Siyuans bitter n. In the end, she didnt feel angry even if she knew that Pei Siyuan was lying to her again
Oh, thats right. Gu Ningyou didnt want to lose like this, so she deliberately put on a cold look on her face, But he said you were sick, howe I didnt see it?
Pei Siyuan had an innocent and aggrieved expression: Im really sick.
After saying that, Pei Siyuan tugged at her hand, Gu Ningyou couldnt stand still and fell onto his bed like that, and Pei Siyuan took the opportunity to press her under him.
Okay, then tell me what illness you have? Realizing that she seemed to havepletely fallen into the trap set by Pei Siyuan, Gu Ningyou was a little annoyed, You have to say a reason today, otherwise, I will never believe anything you say in the future.
I have lovesickness.
Pei Siyuan frowned, took her hand to stroke his eyebrows, In the days when I cant see you, I think of you every minute and every second, and your figure is always swaying in front of my eyes
He pulled her hand down again, and when itnded on his lips, he deliberately kissed the back of her hand, I want to kiss you, I want to hold you to sleep, every day I think about you so much that I cant sleep
When her hand fell on his chest, Gu Ningyou felt the agitation and drumming in her palm: When I think of you my heart is a little ufortable, I dont want to eat and drink all day My illness is caused by you, and only you can cure it, you say, should you not be responsible for me?
You Pei Siyuans series of actions and what he said made Gu Ningyou to blush heavily, These love words of yours, where did you learn them?
Do I need to learn? Pei Siyuan winked at her, This is said from the bottom of my heart, every word is sincere, and there are no false words.
I see that you are silver-tongued. Gu Ningyou snorted softly, but her face became redder.
Only for you. Pei Siyuan smiled and kissed her face, Ning Ning, you finally figured out that you are ready to ept me, I have been waiting for this moment for a long time.
Huh? Gu Ningyou wasnt carried away by Pei Siyuan, When did I say that?
Just nowI heard you say that in your heart.
How did Pei Siyuan be so shameless? In terms of verbal skills, she really couldnt say enough about him.
Well, you didnt hear it wrong.
Seeing Gu Ningyou taking the steps he handed her, Pei Siyuan instead stepped an inch again: What about you? Did you miss me?
[T/N: (jnch): lit. win an inch, want a foot (idiom); fig. not satisfied with small gains / give him an inch, and hell want a mile]
Well yes there is a little.
Although not as exaggerated as Pei Siyuan said, but a few days without seeing him, Gu Ningyou did miss him to be exact, the person she thought of in her head these days was always him.
But currently their posture was too ambiguous, and it was easy to think of some shameful things. Gu Ningyou tried to push him, but failed, so she could only ask Pei Siyuan: That Can you get off me first?
No. Pei Siyuan grabbed Gu Ningyous hand again, this time, he directly pressed her hand to a certain unspeakable part, I havent finished my words just now This misses you too.
Chapter 57: The defeated generals bowed their heads (18+)
Chapter 57: The defeated generals bowed their heads (18+)
57. The defeated generals bowed their heads (18+)
Pei Siyuans erotic action made Gu Ningyou stiff all over. She tried to withdraw her hand, but it was no match to the mans strength, and the huge thing that was still slumbering under her raised its head instead.
Rogue. Gu Ningyou scolded him, her face blushing deeply.
Is this even a rogue? What I want to do is much more than that.
Pei Siyuan couldnt be satisfied with just the stroking through his pajamas, so he grabbed Gu Ningyous hand and probed into his pajamas again. The mans cock, which was somewhat soft just now, waspletely erect at this time. When it touched her palm, she could clearly feel its hardness and hotness.
When I think of you at night, I will be like this Pei Siyuan held down her hand and stroked his cock up and down, lust overflowing in his deep eyes, I will imagine your face in my heart, imagining you are being pressed underneath me, imagining
Dont say it Gu Ningyou was ashamed and embarrassed by what he said, she reached out her other hand to cover Pei Siyuans mouth, not wanting to listen to his filthy words again, Howe I didnt find you so nasty before?
Pei Siyuan stretched out his tongue and licked her palm lightly, the warm moist feeling spread out from the palm of her hand, and Gu Ningyou was overwhelmed by this feeling, she had no choice but to take her hand back.
Seeing that his n had seeded, Pei Siyuan curled his lips with satisfaction: Because you didnt know me at all before.
After saying that, the strength under Pei Siyuans hand increased a few points, and Gu Ningyous little hand was forced to press closely with his hard sex organ, the thick pir was wrapped in her hand, while her hand was driven up and down by Pei Siyuan. Pei Siyuans gasp and muffled grunt fell into her ears with a sound, which made her body ufortable, and by the time he finally released it in her hand, the palm of her hand was rubbed red.
I was already such a person.
Pei Siyuan picked her up and let her sit on hisp so that he could undress her by himself. The clothes on her body were stripped off by him piece by piece and thrown aside until after he took her hands and removed her snug lingerie, her fair body was also revealed to his eyes a slim waist that was not too small, not a single piece of fat on her belly, and the ck bra withce edges outlined the full and perfect shape of her breasts, looking alluring and seductive.
Pei Siyuans eyes darkened again, and without hesitating more, he directly groped his hand to her back and unhooked her bra.
The coldness and indifference of the past are all pretend.
The hot lips fell on her body, and the big hand took in her soft breasts, exchanging back and forth to knead and y with them, without dropping one side.
Ningning, do you know why Im always reluctant to look directly at you?
WellII dont know At first, Gu Ningyou felt a bit sad in her heart, but now that kind of thought has long since forgotten. She only knew that she was sofortable being touched by Pei Siyuan, and the little hole under her body was overflowing with lustful water.
Of course you dont know You dont know how attractive you are to me at all.
Her jeans were also pulled down by the man, as were the panties that were wet with her watery fluids, and once again the hardened rod was rubbing back and forth against the center of her legs, grinding the flower core in the thin slit, squeezing the sensitive tiny bead, and the cock head pressed against the mouth of her pussy several times, just about to enter the hole in one shot.
I dont look at you because Im afraid I wont be able to resist if I take a second look. Pei Siyuans voice was extremely hoarse, You dont need to do anything, just appearing in front of my eyes can attract away my entire attention; just giving me a look can arouse my dormant desire Ningning, this kind of feeling, can you understand?
The answer to this question was obvious, how could she not understand this kind of feeling? When she was still under control, it was as if her body was made to make love with Pei Siyuan, she would get wet as soon as she got close to him, wanting to be close to him, wanting to be possessed by him, and couldnt think of anything else.
She didnt expect Pei Siyuan to be in the same position as her, but unlike her, Pei Siyuans desire for her all came from himself.
I cant understand She was now different from before, and she hasnt experienced that uncontroble sexual desire for a long time. From a normal persons point of view, she wont understand why Pei Siyuan would be like this, Why?
Because for me, you are my love at first sight, my unforgettable memory, what I cant ask for, and what I cant let go.
The sensitive clitoris was still being rubbed by the mans thick and hard cock, and the pleasure continued toe from that point, and finally she was actually ground to orgasm. Gu Ningyouy on Pei Siyuans shoulders weakly, and her body trembled slightly after the orgasm. She didnt know how to respond to Pei Siyuan, only expressing her inner pleasure with her short gasps and soft whispers in her throat.
Ive already be your defeated general, your captive, and Ive already bowed my head to you.
After speaking, Pei Siyuan pushed his cock into her pussy, probably because todays forey was not enough, the tight little pussy sucked him in all directions, which made it not very easy for his cock to enter, but fortunately, with the lubrication of her fluid, no matter how difficult it was, he still broke through the obstacle in the end, and buried his cock deep in her body.
Sofortable
Veryfortable.
The two sighed contentedly at the same time.
At first, Pei Siyuans movements were slow and dawdling, testing to see if she could bear it, until he saw Gu Ningyou unfold a slightly knitted brow and narrowed her eyes, then he increased his strength.
Knowing that she had been overwhelmed by emotion, Pei Siyuan was no longer polite, pressing her soft waist, and made a fierce upward movement.
Gu Ningyous hole was too delicate and tender, while the mans cock was thicker than ordinary people, thisbination seemed to be ipatible. The purple-ck rod was prating into the pink pussy, which was a visual collision of ugliness and beauty, but in terms of feeling, it was the intersection of fulfillment and pleasure. Both of them felt extremelyfortable, one was thefort of being filled, and the other was the pleasure of being wrapped and sucked.
The scalding cock was closely attached to the wall of her warm cave, and there seemed to be mes in the friction. Gu Ningyou hugged his neck and sent her body into his arms, whimpers overflowing from her mouth.
Umooh mmmYuan The excessive pleasure made her mind chaotic, and she only knew to obey her heart and said, Yuan, I want you to kiss me
Chapter 58: Seeing her pitiful look, he wanted to bully her (18+)
Chapter 58: Seeing her pitiful look, he wanted to bully her (18+)
58. Seeing her pitiful look, he wanted to bully her (18+)
The soft breasts were within reach, Pei Siyuan didnt need Gu Ningyou to finish her words, he understood her. His Adam apple rolled and his throat felt a little dry. Hold it up yourself and feed it to me.
She was going crazy
The most unbearable thing for Gu Ningyou was when Pei Siyuan used such a t voice to say words ofmand during sex. She felt that she was the one who was defeated. Facing Pei Siyuan, she had no power to fight back, but instead was led by his nose. Resisting the shyness in her heart, she held up her breasts with trembling hands and brought them to Pei Siyuans mouth, the hardened nipple rubbed against his lips, but Pei Siyuan didnt open his mouth to hold it.
Yuan, give giving you Gu Ningyou seemed to understand what he meant. He had always been like this when it came to sexual matters, he liked it when she begged him and he seemed to have various ways to get this satisfaction. She once again cast aside her inner shame and coquesttishly begged him, Yuan, you eat it Please
Hearing Gu Ningyou say this, Pei Siyuan finally kissed the breast that needed to be loved urgently ording to her heart, leaving ambiguous red marks on the white and wless tender milk balls. The two bright red spots were licked by Pei Siyuan and drenched in water, like two freshly washed red cherries, looking rosy and charming.
The sound of water and snapping from where their genitals were connected still echoed in the room, and at the same time, there were also the deliberate slurping sound of the man kissing her breasts, and her whimpering and panting, this heavy sound iterated together, sounding slutty to the extreme, the pussy and breasts were given constant pleasure at the same time, and seemed to bepeting with each other but losing to none at all.
The mans cock strongly smoothed the folds of her pussy walls, and the tender flesh of her pussy was brought outward as he withdrew, only to be pushed into her pussy along with the thick, hard sex organ in the next second. He went in too hard and too fast, and her pussy felt a little numb, but it was sofortable that her face was flushed and her toes curled up.
She wrapped her legs tightly around Pei Siyuans waist. She wanted to be closer to him, much closer, as close as possible, the more intimate the better and it was best not to separate even for a moment.
Her body was lifted and put down repeatedly, and the mans penis poked on her delicate flower heart again and again, making her feel crisp and numb, which reminded Gu Ningyou of the experience of being fucked by him. That time, Pei Siyuan was probably satisfied, and he didnt treat her like that anymore. Thinking about it, it was more than a month ago.
No, dont Yuan, not so deep
Thinking of the conflicting feeling of joy that apanied the pain, the feeling of fear prevailed, but in the interval between her begging for mercy, the mans ns had already sessfully mmed into the tightly closed depths of the corridor. The tiny cervix was in sharp contrast with the mans huge ns. This impact only made Gu Ningyou felt as if her entire body was torn apart, teardrops gathered in the corner of her eyes. As she blinked, it fell down like pearls on a broken thread.
Baby is delicate.
Pei Siyuan moved away from her breasts, touched the tip of her nose with his, held her lips, hooked her tongue and tasted her sweet little mouth. His kiss was lingering, and his voice was gentle and doting , but the impact of his lower body impact did not rx for a bit, as if he wanted to tear into her stomach. The meat stick pushed into the narrow cervix fast and fierce, again and again. If looked down, it could be seen that her lower abdomen was slightly raised.
After the initial tearing sensation, the indescribable, almost crazy pleasure came from the deepest part of her body again, making her feel pain and pleasure,fortable and unbearable, the cum in the corridor flowed out, and she finally reached a climax after a deep thrust from the man. Pei Siyuan was also pinched by her violently contracting pussy, and his waist and eyes went numb. Before ejacting, Pei Siyuan pulled out his cock and shot the thick sperm on her belly.
Her pussy was already red and swollen, and the tender flesh inside was slightly turned outward because of the violent pulling out of his cock, and the trembling two petals could not be closed in time. The cloudy semen ran down her belly, it seemed that there was a tendency to flow into her hole as it flowed down. Seeing this lewd scene, Pei Siyuans eyes darkened, and the weakened cock regained its energy again.
Why are youagain, Gu Ningyou was still immersed in the aftermath of the climax, and the mans cock was inserted again, and the force was not lighter than before. At this time, how could she bear such stimtion, and tears welled up at her eyes, Wuwu, Yuan, dont bully me
He hade in, and there was no reason to go out, Pei Siyuan naturally didnt do what she wished. Gu Ningyou hummed and cried a few times, but after a while, she was fucked hard again, she didnt know which was east or west or north or south and her waist and buttocks began to twist unconsciously catering to his movements.
Pei Siyuan has always been unable to see Gu Ningyou cry. Her tears could make him throw away his armor every time, only want to go out of his way tofort her and coax her, but
This did not include in bed.
He would feel distressed and me himself when he saw her tears on weekdays, but when it came to sex, her tears became the catalyst that drove him crazy. Every time he saw her pitiful and weak appearance, he just wanted to bully her more badly and hear more of her crying and begging for mercy.
Ningning, this is too difficult for me. Pei Siyuan tasted the salty tears at the corner of her eyes and kissed her eyes lovingly, You are so cute, so I always want to bully you.
You It seemed like he wasplimenting her, but Gu Ningyou felt that it was wrong no matter how she heard it, Dont make excuses for yourself, its obvious that you want to do bad things
His love words were so nice, but in bed he only knew how to torture her and bully her, this person was really perverted
Okay, I wont bully you. Pei Siyuan saw Gu Ningyous expression getting more and more aggrieved, afraid that he would really annoy her, and she woulde to himter to settle ounts, he no longer covet the momentary pleasure. He stabbed her fiercely in her wet, soft and tight hole for a while, and then withdrew from her body at thest minute, without leaving his semen in her pussy.
In the past, there was always an element of natural pleasure in ejacting inside, but more of it came from wanting to keep her by his side. Now it was obviously no longer necessary. She was still very young, and had not reached the legal age to obtain a certificate. It was not the best time to get pregnant. It was just that when he got reborn, he was too impatient to consider this.
After the wave of lust receded, Pei Siyuan took her to the bathroom to take a bath. During this period, he kept saying some nice things to coax her, and finally even called her baby, seeing him like this and how sincere his attitude was, how could Gu Ningyou who likes him, ignore him with a cold face? Even if he was so fierce and violent in sex, she still likes him.
Then Ningning, your previous promise to take me to see your parents, still counts?
After the bath, she and Pei Siyuan were snuggling up on the bed when Pei Siyuan asked her this, the expression in his eyes was somewhat cautious, afraid of being rejected.
Count. Gu Ningyou gave a positive answer, but she didnt think Pei Siyuan was really afraid. In such a small matter, he probably just wanted to hear her promise again-
Since he wanted to hear it, then she will tell him, and he has said so much to make her happy too, so it was okay for her this time.
Although she knew that Pei Siyuan was acting again, when she saw the joy in his eyes, her heart thumped, and she couldnt help but be happy with him.
She thought that they had probably lost to each other, and they both had fallenpletely.
Chapter 59: Mutual heartbeat
Chapter 59: Mutual heartbeat
59. Mutual heartbeat.
The first snowfall of winter came quietly in the silent night, but a momentter the whole city was covered with ayer of white gauze. The snowsted until dawn.
When Gu Ningyou woke up the next morning, she noticed the snowkes fluttering outside the window at a nce. She ran to the window and looked out, only to see the trees and the roofs were white, like the world of ice and snow in a fantasy movie.
She opened the window and tried to reach out to catch a snowke, but she forgot that the temperature outside was far less than that of the air-conditioned house. The moment she opened the window, the oing cold wind pped her cheeks and got into her clothes, so cold that she got goose bumps all over her body, and hurriedly closed the window again tightly.
The sound of the slippers stepping on the ground awakened Pei Siyuan, who was still sleeping. He silently stared at the back of the girl by the window until he saw her pulling open the window and shivering, then he smiled, lifted the quilt, got out of bed and walked behind her, wrapping his arms around her waist.
Like the snow?
The mans voice came from beside her ear, he put his head on her shoulder and rubbed the nape of her neck pamperingly. This was not the first time for him to do this. Gu Ningyou has long been ustomed to this, and did not tell him to let go of her.
HmmI havent seen snow for several years. J City was located in the warm Jiangnan water town, and it rarely snowed in winter. In the two years she was in J City in her previous life, she hadnt seen snow in winter.
Gu Ningyou mentioned her previous life in her words. Although she didnt mean it, she couldnt help but make the atmosphere between the two people a little dull. They looked at the snowkes outside the window and fell into silence at the same time.
If you like it. Finally, Pei Siyuan opened his mouth first. He held Gu Ningyous hand in his palm and pressed it in his heart, showing the feelings between them in this way, Every year in the future, I can apany you like this to watch the snow together.
The girl in his arms struggled a bit, as if she wanted to leave his embrace, but also seemed to be resisting his approach. Pei Siyuan did not want to be beaten back again so soon, and used a heavier strength to confine her, holding down her hand unwilling to let go.
Yu.. Yuan
Pei Siyuan let go of her when he heard her calling him like that. Gu Ningyou turned around in his arms and saw Pei Siyuan was looking at her with pursed lips, and his eyes were mixed with sadness and confusion. She guessed that he misunderstood her meaning, and exined in a soft voice: Dont think too much, I dont want to settle old ounts with you Those things are already in the past to me, I dont care anymore.
Really?
In a rtionship, the person who loves more is often the humbler, and this rule applied equally to Pei Siyuan.
Though his face showed a tough appearance, Pei Siyuan has always been unconfident in his heart. He had been wishful thinking for a long time, and he used disgraceful means to enter her heart. Yesterday he couldnt help but find her first, using the half-deception and half-acting spoiled way, he made her stay
Really, before I came to you, I had already thought about it clearly Even if the things that hurt me would be unforgettable for a while, they are not from your original intention, so I wont me you again These words, I originally wanted to take the initiative to tell you, but I didnt know you wanted to do some dirty things as soon as you met. Thinking of what happenedst night, Gu Ningyou red at Pei Siyuan a little angrily, and her fair face also had a slight blush.
Hearing Gu Ningyous exnation, Pei Siyuans tense body rxed and smiled lightly: Well, me me, its all my fault.
Because of the huge height difference, the girl in front of him could only raise her head and look up at him, the snow outside the window had stopped, and the sun peeked out half of her body from behind the clouds. At this time, her palm-sized face was shrouded in golden sunlight. Due to the backlight, her hair scattered in the air became somewhat transparent, the whole person seemed to be gilded with a lightyer of gold, making her look as beautiful and captivating as she came out of a manhua. [T/N: (mnhu)-ic; simr to Japanese manga and Korean manhwa]
Pei Siyuans heart itched, and his mouth felt dry, he lifted Gu Ningyous body and let her sit on the edge of the window sill behind him. He leaned forward, propped one hand on the windowsill and held her face in one hand. He stared at her closely, but did not kiss her charming red lips.
Because of Pei Siyuans approach, Gu Ningyous already hot blushing face became more and more red, the red cloud spread all the way to her ears, and even the small earlobe turned pink, and her long eyshes trembled, like two butterflies about to fly away.
Pei Siyuan must not know how attractive he was when he smiled. No matter how many times she had seen his smile, Gu Ningyous heart always beat faster and she was so flustered that she was at a loss.
She didnt know what to say, so she simply took a bold step, grabbed Pei Siyuan by the cor and pulled him towards her, leaned forward and touched his lips. She just wanted to give him a light kiss, but when their lips were about to separate, Pei Siyuan moved his powerful palm from the side of her face to the back of her head, passed through her hair, and pressed her to kiss back deeper.
Hmmm
If her kiss was a shallow test, Pei Siyuans kiss was a powerful attack. He pried open the closed teeth, and his tongue nimbly reached into her mouth like a fish in water, licking through every corner of her mouth, and finally hooking her tongue back and forth.
Gu Ningyous entire back was pressed against the window behind him, and her body began to soften, so she could only grip his cor tighter to slightly relieve her inner shyness and coyness. When Pei Siyuan released her, the tip of her tongue was numb, and a mist appeared in her eyes. She looked at the man in front of her in a daze and Pei Siyuan who caught her gaze, gently rubbed her lips with his fingertips. There was a deep light and serenity in his eyes: Ning Ning, dont look at me like that.
Hmm? Gu Ningyou was still immersed in the afterglow of the passionate kiss, unable to understand what Pei Siyuan meant.
It was easy to make him lose his mind, this kind of charming, seductive, and sin-inducing gaze
Do you have ss today? Pei Siyuan did not say the real thoughts in his heart out.
Gu Ningyou thought for a while and then answered him: No.
Near the end of the semester, many sses have already ended, and today happened to be a day without sses.
Go wash up, Ive prepared a new set of toiletries for you. Ill take you out for breakfast.
Gu Ningyou softly responded, Okay.
How could she be so lovely and cute? Pei Siyuan thought to himself.
He didnt say anything else after all, the current atmosphere was too delicate, he was afraid that if he continued, he wouldnt be able to resist doing something excessive to her again.
In the bathroom, when Gu Ningyou was washing, Pei Siyuan kept leaning on the door frame and watched her. When she finished washing up and was ready to pick up herb, Pei Siyuan suddenly came over and grabbed her hand.
Ning Ning, let meb your hair for you.
Gu Ningyou was a little surprised: Do you know how?
No, Ive never helped a girlb her hair, but I want tob it for you. Pei Siyuans voice was low and hoarse, Can I?
Chapter 60: He will give her all the ceremonies she deserves
Chapter 60: He will give her all the ceremonies she deserves
60. He will give her all the ceremonies she deserves
This bathroom was not very big. Under such intimate actions, Gu Ningyou only felt that Pei Siyuans breath was all over her body, which made her a little flustered. She lowered her eyes and nodded: Okay.
With her permission, Pei Siyuan picked up the woodenb on the sink. The girls hair in front of him was scattered on her back. It looked ck and soft, and there was no resistance whenbing it, but Pei Siyuans strength was still very light, like treating some fragile treasures.
It is said that the husband pulls his wifes hair and draws her eyebrows on the second day of their wedding to symbolise that the husband and wife will be loving and harmonious and grow old.
As he spoke, Pei Siyuan tied her hair up with a leather band, and the simple and in ponytail added a bit of youthful energy to her, making her look girlish.
But were not married yet. Pei Siyuan said this euphemistically, as if they were a newlywed young couple but have not yet developed to that point yet and he was a little too early in this execution.
Its okay to fulfill my obligations as a husband earlier.
But I dont seem to have promised to marry you You wouldnt take this as a marriage proposal, would you? Gu Ning You remembered the memory of the previous life before she got the certificate. At that time, she agreed to Pei Siyuan without thinking about it, not to mention the ring, he didnt even kneel down on one knee, but she was now, after all, not the previous life person who was full of only Pei Siyuan in her heart and mind, she was looking forward to those romantic scenes in her heart, and naturally did not want her life event to end so hastily.
Of course not. Pei Siyuan chuckled and didnt know what she was thinking about all day in her little head, This is just what I said casually, whether it is a formal proposal or a wedding, I will be well-prepared. All the rituals that should be there, I will give you, and only you.
At this moment, Gu Ningyou found herself seemingly looking forward to that day, but she still pretended to be indifferent and hummed lightly, Then Ill look forward to it.
Pei Siyuanughed and did not refute. The two of them were mushy together for a while before they each packed up and prepared to go out.
After going downstairs, the snow on the road had been cleaned up by the sweepers. Only the bushes and trees on the roadside still had some unmelted snow. Gu Ningyou wanted to have some fun, but the temperature of the snow was too low, and after ying for a while, her hands became a little red from the cold, and she almost lost consciousness.
Its so cold, its better to wear gloves next time before ying. Gu Ningyou retracted her hand regretfully, Lets go have breakfast, Im so hungry now.
Okay. Pei Siyuan took her hand up and put it into the pocket of his coat. Compared to her hand, the mans palm was hot, and the pocket was incredibly warm. It only took a while for her hands to warm up.
Strangely, Gu Ningyou felt that her heart had also be warm. Pei Siyuan made such a gentle action, making her feel as if her whole body and soul was being pampered, which was heartwarming and affectionate.
Pei Siyuan went to get the car and took her to the breakfast store she came to most often. At this time, it was already past the busiest time. They found a ce in the shop and sat side by side.
Yuan, I remember you said that you have seen me here many times before? While waiting for breakfast, Gu Ning looked at the man beside her and chatted with him.
Five times. To this day, Pei Siyuan still remembered the brief encounters with her in his previous life before the official meeting. Although it was unteral, those memories were properly stored by him, hidden in his heart, and never forgotten.
What were you thinking at that time? He actually remembered it so clearly At that time, what kind of emotions did he hold to break free from the shackles again and again to meet her?
I didnt think about anything, but I knew you would appear, so I came. Unfortunately, I can only see you once every time, and I didnt have time to formally meet you and say hello, and you disappeared.
Did you feel tired? Gu Ningyou felt that she should not bring up this topic. Thinking of Pei Siyuan, who was watching her secretly in her previous life, she felt a burst of unspeakable emotion in her heart. Maybe such a move would look strange in the eyes of others, but when she imagined such a scenario, she felt sad, so sad that she even felt a little guilty, because she knew nothing about all this in her previous life.
Not tired at all.
Tired, of course, very tired, how could it not be tired to fight against the Creator? Pei Siyuan felt that he should go on saying what she meant, but at this time he didnt want to use this method to win her heart, because he didnt want to see her me herself, even if that kind of me was for him, The moment I saw you, no matter how much suffering I had and tired I was, I forgot.
Gu Ningyou once again got immersed into Pei Siyuans love for her, which was so strong that it was a bit exaggerated, and once again she did not know how to respond, but at this time the waiter from the breakfast store came over to them and served them a hot breakfast, just right to pull her out of the predicament.
Gu Ningyou has been hungry for a long time, and after the waiter put down the te and walked away she couldnt wait to pick up a fried bun and put it in her mouth.
Its so delicious, it still tastes the way I remember it. Gu Ningyou ate too quickly and choked a little, she took another sip of soybean milk before she felt the stuffy feeling in her chest dissipate a lot, His familys soymilk is still so sweet.
Is it sweet? Give me a taste.
Pei Siyuan took the cup of soymilk in her hand, and Gu Ningyou watched helplessly as the straw she had just drunk reached his mouth, and there was a burst of shyness in her heart: You bought it too, why drink mine?
Yours is sweeter than mine. Pei Siyuan smiled and returned the soy milk to her, If you dont believe me, you taste mine too?
No way, Im not as cheeky as you. Gu Ningyous voice became lower, after all, she was in the public, she couldnt act like Pei Siyuan as if there were no one else. There are people here. If you do this again, others will see itter.
You and I are boyfriend and girlfriend, and its not a shameful rtionship. Its okay to be seen by others. Pei Siyuan saw her head getting lower and lower, and knowing that she was thin-skinned, he didnt tease her any more, Okay, I wont do anymore, lets eat.
After breakfast, Gu Ningyou thought that Pei Siyuan would take her directly back home, but Pei Siyuan took her to a ce she didnt expect
The City Central Library.
Chapter 61: Everything was arranged for the best
Chapter 61: Everything was arranged for the best
61. Everything was arranged for the best
After parking the car, Pei Siyuan took her by the hand and walked towards the door of the library, pulling her to sit down on the bench in the library hall.
This is the ce where I first saw you. That afternoon, you were standing here, and the sunshine outside the door fell on you, making you look a little unreal, and everything was eclipsed in front of your smile. Remembering a segment in his memory, Pei Siyuans heart fluttered slightly, his eyes also became iparably tender, talking about it, he suddenly smiled, that day I should be taken by many people as a psychopath, in order to go over to you, I collided with quite a few people in the hall, but even so, I couldnt get to you in the end.
How can I be as good as you said Gu Ningyou retorted in a small voice, If you find out that Im different from what you imagined in yourter contacts, would you still like me?
Pei Siyuan asked her, Different from what I imagined, which aspect do you mean?
For example, maybe my personality is not the type you like, or maybe you found out that I am the kind of girl who is full of bad attitude and has a deep mind In that case, would you still like me? This question was actually meaningless, because this hypothesis was not tenable, but Gu Ningyou was still a little curious about Pei Siyuans answer.
I think you got the starting point wrong. I fell in love with a girl with your character because of you, not because of your character. Before I met you, I didnt know what type I like either. If its really what you said Pei Siyuan thought carefully along Gu Ningyous hypothesis, and then gave his answer, I should still like you, it just so happens that Im not a good guy either, so well be even more of a match made in heaven. .
How can anyone say that about himself? Gu Ningyou couldnt help butugh, she didnt expect Pei Siyuan would actually say this about himself.
Pei Siyuan raised his eyebrows: I sometimes feel like the kind of viin who does nothing but evil, who will do anything to achieve his goals.
I think you are the kind of person who endures humiliation and bears heavy burdens, and finally punishes evil and promotes good. big hero.
Compared with the creator, Pei Siyuans evil was not worth mentioning at all. The creator was the real viin who has caused so many people to suffer because of his own evil intentions.
But that person told me when he contacted me before The next topic was not suitable for discussion in such a public setting. She looked around cautiously, and when she saw no one, she approached Pei Siyuans ear and continued talking in a low voice, I dont seem to have told you that that night he said that I was an exception like you, whats going on? I feel like I didnt do anything.
Is that so?
Gu Ningyous words were euphemistic, but Pei Siyuan understood what she meant. It turned out that she was nowpletely free from the control of the Creator.
He waspletely free from the control in his previous life, but at that time he was only immersed in the anger of being deceived and the pain of learning about her death, and when he found himself free from the control he started thinking about the way to see her again without thinking too much about the reason behind it, and now after thinking about it in the context of her situation, he did envision a possibility.
Maybe after ones anger level reaches a certain point, one can break through that bondage.
Well, that makes sense. At that time, she found that she had been deceived by Pei Siyuan, and she was full of anger with nowhere to vent. After that, she heard the creators voice, and was told that she waspletely out of control The reason that Pei Siyuan envisioned did seem to make sense.
Now that she thought about it, when the Creator said I dont know why I connected with her, at that he should be deceiving her. Nine times out of ten, he just couldnt see her and Pei Siyuan talking andmunicating with each other, so he made trouble at such a critical time.
That guy said a lot of bad things about you at that time, but I didnt fully believe it. If I had been angry and lost my mind at that time, maybe it would be a different situation now. Fortunately, she was not the kind of person who was easily misled. She did not do something irreparable because she listened to the creators words, So, you are not allowed to say that I am stupid in the future, I am not that stupid Its just that sometimes I cant turn around.
Pei Siyuan chuckled and promised her: Not stupid, not stupid, Ningning is the smartest girl in the world.
Thats more like it.
The sunlight shone through the library door on them, dragging the shadows on the ground to a long distance. The two people in the shadow were leaning against each other, looking intimate, and in fact their hands were ovepping, in such a beautiful atmosphere, Gu Ningyou couldnt help but begin to fantasize again.
Yuan, I was thinking, if She pulled Pei Siyuans scarf and asked him to lower his head to listen to her, If this world started four years ago, that is, the time when you first saw me, what will you do?
I wille to you at the beginning before you leave, grab your hand, and take you into my arms and make you mine. In fact, the difference between earlier andter was not very big. In the end, he will alwayse to her side. If thats the case, thats fine, then well be the envy of others from the very beginning.
But I was only fifteen years old at that time, and you can do it?
Gu Ningyou bit her lip, loosened her scarf, and ufortably wanted to open the distance between them, but Pei Siyuan wrapped his arm around her shoulder at this time.
Although it sounds a little perverted, you were the object of my spring dream when I was young. Pei Siyuan almost put his lips to her ear to talk to her, the hot breath he exhaled made her feel that her ears were about to be burned, You dont know how hard I had to endure it at that time.
The girl he loves dangled in front of him every day and teased him, and he was at a young age, so he would always dream of those charming scenes at night, but at that time he couldnt do anything, not even give her a simple kiss. He could only wait for the time to arrive at the graduation ceremony in the script, and pretend to be forced.
But fifteen is really too early. If I really bully an underage girl, my conscience will not be able to bear.
He felt that now the time was just right, and there was no need to wait for her to grow up, and no need to spend all day thinking about how to trick her, because in this life they were together from the beginning, which also saved him a lot of trouble, otherwise he did not know how many trials and tribtions he had to encounter on the way to chase her.
In short, it can be any time. In my opinion, as long as the person is you, everything was arranged for the best.
Gu Ningyou was shy and didnt want to pay attention to him because of his undisguised words. Her heart was pounding and beating non-stop because of his affectionate persistence, enthusiastically telling how much she liked the man beside her.
If the time of her rebirth was really four years agoshe should also like Pei Siyuan too, right?
Then I also think everything was arranged for the best. No matter what happened in the past, the person I like the most is you now.
What did you say? I didnt hear it clearly.
Forget it if you dont hear. Gu Ning You red at him. He clearly heard it, but he had to cheat her to say it again, so she didnt want to follow his wishes.
I heard. Pei Siyuan pinched her soft little face, My answer is, in this world, I love you the most too.
CHAPTER 62 [END] - There is no need to pray to the gods, we can never be separated [END]
CHAPTER 62 [END] - There is no need to pray to the gods, we can never be separated [END]
62. There is no need to pray to the gods, we can never be separated [END]
When you are with the person you love, time always flies, the footsteps of the New Year are getting closer and closer, and it seems that in the blink of an eye, everyone has put on new clothes and waited for the New Year.
Before she took Pei Siyuan home, Pei Siyuan first took her to meet his parents. Gu Ningyou was still very nervous about this, for fear that she would behave badly and leave a bad impression in the hearts of her future parents-inw. But in fact Pei Siyuans parents were very amiable. When they saw her, they held her hand and praised her constantly. They cooked for her and when she ate, they also kept putting more food on her te. Theypletely acted as if Pei Siyuan didnt exist.
When sending her out, Pei Siyuans mother also told her that she would be wee in the future, that she could treat their house as her own home ande over when she was free.
Your family is so enthusiastic that I dont even know what to say. After arriving in Pei Siyuans car, Gu Ningyou finally felt more at ease.
Because you are the most ideal daughter-inw in their hearts, my parents like a gentle and well-behaved little girl like you the most. Pei Siyuan paused, then added, Another reason is that they have always felt that I have a cold personality, always worried that I cant find a girlfriend, and now I finally got one home, and of course they treat you as a treasure.
Thats because they have never seen you talking about love, from my point of view, the words cold personality and you are not at all rted.
After removing the cold and indifferent mask, Pei Siyuan was actually no different from those men who were immersed in love, always coquettish and clingy, sometimes she couldnt stand it.
Sometimes he was also too childish, and always liked to drink some inexplicable vinegar. [T/N: Vinegar = jealousy]
I already said that it was all acting. You dont know how much I like you, and when Im with you, of course I cant help but want to tell you about my love. He used to need to hold back from time to time, but now that he was not bound, he naturally wanted to say all the things he wanted to say, Ning Ning, Ive taken you home to meet my parents, when are you going to fulfill your promise?
We can go anytime you want, Ive already mentioned you to them, and theyve always wanted to see you.
Except bullying her during sex, Pei Siyuan treated her with obedience in life. Gu Ningyou often felt that she was lucky to be loved by such a person. In this world, how many people could love a person like him for more than ten years? How could the reciprocated person not be moved?
The defenses in her heart have long beenpletely breached by Pei Siyuan, and now he has taken up deep residence in her heart, teaching her that she can no longer part with him.
Then the day after tomorrow, it happens to be New Years Eve. I can have a reunion dinner with your family at your house to celebrate the New Year.
She had already said that she would take him to see her parents but she has been keeping it hanging for a period of time, which made him always unable to settle down.
But he was really never able to do anything about her.
Okay. The New Years Eve was indeed a good choice. Her family must be at home that day, Gu Ningyou agreed to him.
It was not the first time for Pei Siyuan to visit her family. When he came to her house again, he was familiar with the road. As soon as he entered the door, he affectionately called father-inw and mother-inw, gave them the gifts he bought, and helped to wash the fruit and dishes, and also bluntly said that this was what he should do. Gus father and mothers faces showed a look of approval.
Pei Siyuan was good at observing words and expressions, and he has a certain understanding of her parents and did everything to make them feelfortable. This son-inw test was simply too easy for him to pass.
Gu Ningcheng was not very surprised at Pei Siyuans arrival. Gu Ningyou had confessed to him about her and Pei Siyuan before today. Although Gu Ningyou had told him that she had figured it out and was ready to put it down, he knew that she had always been dead set on Pei Siyuan, and it would not be easy to change it by saying a few words.
Gu Ningcheng was still a little worried that his sister would be wronged, but before dinner, Pei Siyuan, he and his father went to the study to talk for a while, and Pei Siyuan made a promise that he would never change his heart in his life and would always love, cherish and protect her.
Hearing Pei Siyuans oath, Gu Ningcheng didnt reply. He still had a thorn in his heart in his memory, the person in Pei Siyuans heart has always been Jiang Yao, and somehow that deep feeling suddenly shifted to his sister.
Gu Ningcheng found an excuse to make his father go away. Father Gu saw that they wanted to talk alone, and left the study.
Facing his question, Pei Siyuans answer was that he always regarded Jiang Yao as his sister, and had no special feelings for Jiang Yao, and the person he really liked was always Gu Ningyou.
Pei Siyuans expression was sincere and his tone was sincere and tender. Gu Ningcheng naturally didnt want to embarrass him any more. Moreover, Pei Siyuan really performed very well tonight. His eyes have been focused on Gu Ningyou, and he was considerate to her. He was still very relieved to hand over Gu Ningyou to such a man.
After dinner, Pei Siyuan and her family sat together on the sofa watching TV for a while, then Pei Siyuan took Gu Ningyou to the balcony together and waited for the New Year toe.
The moment the clock crossed zero, the whole sky burst into gorgeous fireworks, and the colored light continued to bloom in the air, one after another, illuminating the dark night sky moment by moment.
Yuan, lets make a wish together! I heard that if you make a wish during the New Year, everything wille true!
Seeing such a gorgeous and beautiful scene, Gu Ningyou put her hands together on her chest and closed her eyes and silently made a wish for the New Year, but when she opened her eyes, she found that Pei Siyuan did not make a wish, but just kept gazing at her with his head tilted.
Gu Ningyou was in a daze: Yuan, why dont you make a wish?
Who do you think we are making a wish to?
Of course its
Gu Ningyou stopped her mouth in time, Pei Siyuans words reminded her that this world was not a logical world, there was a Creator, but this Creator was not a good thing.
It doesnt matter, you can make it if you want. It cant hear our thoughts now, and of course it cant hear the wish you made just now. You can treat the object of this wish as an illusory image of a god. Pei Siyuan touched the head of the annoyed little woman beside him, Moreover, it will soon not be the maniptor of this world.
Huh? The second half of Pei Siyuans sentence managed to divert Gu Ningyous attention, Yuan, why dont I understand what you mean?
Pei Siyuan exined his discoveries to Gu Ningyou
After reconstructing the World, the Creator was using his power to keep the world running every day. With his power losing, the Creators control over the world was getting weaker and weaker, and when his power was used up, he would disappear.
This world has long since be more and more stable under the support of the Creators power, so even if the Creator, the Creator of the world disappearedpletely, the world would not copse and perish.
I dont think that day should be very long, and by then, all the people in this world will be free.
Thats really great!
The Creator finally did something before he disappeared, but even so, it couldnt erase the fact that he has done all kinds of evil, and letting him disappear from this world was simply a better ending.
Yeah, but its not just for this reason that I didnt make a wish.
Pei Siyuan gazed at her. At this moment, their eyes were full of reflections of each other.
Ningning, I always believe that we can never be separated even without praying to the gods.
Okay, we will be together all the time.
With that, Gu Ningyou stood on tiptoe and wrapped her arms around his neck, while Pei Siyuan docilely leaned down, their warm lips intertwined, as if inseparable. The fireworks in the sky were still bursting, as if expressing sincere blessings to them.
They will always be together, they will always be by each others side.
Forever and ever, until the end of their lives.
T/N: Finally we havee to an end of Pei Siyuan and Gu Ningyous journey. It was a roller-coaster of emotions tbh. Thank you for apanying them and reading through the end! I hope yall enjoyed reading it as much as I enjoyed tranting it :))
The authors note is quite long (she expressed gratitude individually to her interactive readers; I wont be tranting that)
Authors note:
I am quite satisfied with myself because I have written everything I wanted to write and express. I feel that I have described all the madness, forbearance, deep love and gentle things of Siyuan and the reasonings and analysis of Ningning, her intelligence, her resistance to fate and her understanding of Siyuan after knowing the truth. I think these are the points that I like and appreciate very much.
I may not be suitable for writing a pure and sweet plot, mainly because I feel that they are very cliche and they are all routines that you can guess, so I simply put them together after I finished writing them.
I still feel that I was more excited when I wrote the ups and downs of the plot and the perspective of the male protoganist.
The main story ends here, oh, Ill consider the extras, but I dont have them for now, because I dont know what to write
T/N: There are still no extras :/
If you enjoyed this story please do leave a review here on novelupdates and if you liked my trantion, you can buy me a coffee itll mean a lot to me ^^
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!